UC-NRLF 
 
 B E 5DS 37S 
 
 \ 
 
^:gt<>-*>-' C 1^ 
 
-M 
 
 / 
 
 fc^ 
 
 * 
 
 ^irJ^*" 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 Ihfmri hf fm^bcidd^^tnv sUma-'hu Edwards 
 
 A.S 8&Ci>sJnth.\ 
 
 <^^_^_ 
 
 f\if»U'sh^'dh}j MarjitOip^n ^'J.in'u 
 
PHRENOLOGY, 
 
 IN CONNEXION WITH THE 
 
 STUDY OF PHYSIOGNOMY 
 
 By J. G. SPURZHEIM, M. D. 
 
 rf - 
 
 OF THE UNIVERSITIES OF VIENNA AND PARIS, AND LICENTIATE OF THE 
 ROYAL COLLfeGE OF PHYSICIANS OF LONDON. 
 
 ILLUSTRATION OF CHARACTERS. 
 
 WITH THIRTY-FIVE PLATES. 
 
 FIRST AMERICAN EDITION, IMPROVED. 
 
 TO WHICH IS PREFIXED 
 
 A BIOGRAPHY OF THE AUTHOR, 
 
 BY 
 NAHUM CAPEN. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 MARSH, CAPEN & LYON. 
 
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1833, by 
 
 Marsh, Capen amd Lyon, 
 in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of Massachusetts. 
 
 Kane &. Co. Printers, 
 
 127 \\ a•>hlll^lull S(i tet. 
 
•5-7/ 
 
 EDUC. 
 
 PSYCH. 
 
 UBRARt 
 
 INDEX TO BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 V P:ige. 
 
 / 
 
 Dedication, 
 
 Preliminar)' remarks, 9 
 
 Birth and parentage of Spurzheim, 12 
 
 Note. After the Biography had been placed in the hands of the' binder, we 
 received a letter from Dr. Brigham, Hartford, stating that the' Johnson alluded 
 to in page 106, was not concerned in the late conspiracy and murder at the 
 State Prison; but another, a more recent convict of the same name. The one 
 alluded to by Dr. Spurzheim ' gives good promise of having reformed.' We 
 correct the error with pleasure. 
 
 Dr. Brigham visited the prison in company with Dr. Spurzheim, and he fur- 
 nishes a fact more interestiug and important than the statement which has 
 reference to Johnson. 
 
 ' It is a little remarkable,' says Dr. Brigham, ' that when I visited the prison 
 ■with Dr. Spurzheim, he pointed out the two leaders of this conspiracy and mur- 
 der as very bad criminals. The negro, Caesar Reynolds, who, from the testi- 
 mony, it appears actually committed the murder, he noticed when at some dis- 
 tance, and lema-iked, " that negro interests 7}ie rmich," and begged the liberty 
 of examining his head minutely, and after he had done so, he said that he 
 had the best formation intellectually of any negro he ever saw ; (and he is far 
 superior to most blacks,) but stated that he was a wretched and dangerous man, 
 capable of doing any wickedness, and one that would persevere in iniquity. 
 
 ' The Warden has repeatedly assured me that Dr. S, gave the characters of 
 many of the criminals, especially the noted ones, as correctly as he himself 
 could, who had long known them.' ]\. c. 
 
 tie revisits JLonaon, nis reception, o^c lo. 
 
 Tone of Public Journals, 64 
 
 Works published in London, 1825, 68 
 
 Visit to Cambridge, his reception, 68 
 
 
5-7/ 
 
 INDEX TO BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 *> Page. 
 
 Dedication, ~ 
 
 Preliminar}' remarks, 9 
 
 Birth and parentage of Spurzheim, 12 
 
 Notice of Dr. Gall, ib. 
 
 Gall and Spurzheim leave Vienna, 22 
 
 Places where they visited, 23 
 
 Visit to the Prison of Berlin, 25 
 
 do. to the fortress of Spandau, 27 
 
 Spurzheim does not admit org ins of murder and theft,' 29 
 
 'Reception of Gall and Spurzheim's doctrines, 30 
 
 They present a memoir to the French Institute, ....... 32 
 
 Cuvier and Buonaparte, ih. 
 
 Gall and Spurzheim publish their large work, 36 
 
 Character of Dr. Gall, .' 37 
 
 Spurzheim leaves Paris for Vienna and London, 42 
 
 His reception in London , 43 
 
 Opinions of Mr. Abernethy, 44 
 
 Spurzheim visits Bath, Bristol, Cork and Dublin, 47 
 
 Abusive attack of the Edinburgh Review, ib. 
 
 Spurzheim visits Edinburgh, his reception and success, . . 50 
 
 do. visit to Mr. Mylne's workshop, ib. 
 
 Answer to Gordon, 53 
 
 He returns to Paris, 55 
 
 Instance of his judgment upon a brain, 56 
 
 State of Phrenology in Paris 1821, 59 
 
 Marriage of Spurzheim, 62 
 
 Lectures prohibited in Paris, 1824, 6 ; 
 
 He revisits London, his reception, &c ib. 
 
 Tone of Public Journals, 64 
 
 Works published in London, 1825, 68 
 
 Visit to Cambridge, his reception, 68 
 
 KUC. 
 
 PSVCH. 
 
 UBRAfir 
 
 V!'<i80Ji6 
 
 >f«V 
 
IV ~ INDEX. 
 
 do. to Hull, 70 
 
 do. to the ' Refuge for the Insane,' 73 
 
 do. to Edinburgh 1825, 77 
 
 Change in the Edinburgh Review, ib. 
 
 Correspondence between Spurzheim and Sir Win. Hamilton, 81 
 Account of Dinner given to Spurzheim by the Edinburgh 
 
 Phrenological Society, 84 
 
 Visit to the City Lunatic Asylum, • • . • 90 
 
 do. to the Children's Hospital, 92 
 
 do. to Glasgow, 93 
 
 do. Liverpool and other places, 94 
 
 do. to Liverpool House of Correction, ib. 
 
 Death of Mrs. Spurzheim, 96 
 
 Visit to Dublin, 97 
 
 do. do. 1831, 100 
 
 Returns to Paris, ib. 
 
 Phrenology in Paris, ib. 
 
 Leaves Havre for the United States, 103 
 
 Arrives in New York, 104 
 
 Visits New-Haven and Hartford, 105 
 
 Visit to Weathersfield .State Prison, 106 
 
 Arrival in Boston, ib. 
 
 Lecture before the American Institute, 107 
 
 Lectures on Phrenology in Boston and Cambridge, ib. 
 
 Visit to Mr. Fowle's School, 109 
 
 do. to Mr. Field's School, 117 
 
 His sickness and death, 118 
 
 Dr. Jackson's statement, 123 
 
 Proceedings in relation to his death, 133 
 
 Resolutions of the Boston Medical Association, 136 
 
 Funeral Ceremonies, 138 
 
 Ode by the Rev. J. Pierpont, ib 
 
 View of Spiirzheim as a man, 140 
 
 do. do. as a Philosopher, 142 
 
 do. do. as a Christian, 144 
 
 Resolutions of Edinburgh Phrenological Society, IGG 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 ILLUSTRATION OF CHARACTERS. 
 
 Introduction, ...... 
 
 Definition of Physiognomy, .... 
 
 The study of Physiognomy very ancient. 
 Difference between Physiognomy and Pathognomy, 
 Theory and Practice of a Science. 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 Chap I. — Physiognomical Signs of the Body . 
 
 Size and Configuration of the Body, 
 
 Organic Constitution or Temperament of the 
 Body, 
 
 Physiognomy of the Body of the Sexes 
 Chap. II. — Physiognomical Signs of the Face, 
 
 Faces of the Sexes, 
 
 National Faces, . ... 
 
 Chap. III. — Physiognomical Signs of the Head, 
 
 Mode of Considering the Physiognomical 
 of the head, .... 
 
 Of differences among Heads, 
 
 Heads of the Sexes, 
 
 Heads of various Nations, 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 Chap. I. — Of the Cerebral Organization of different Char- 
 acters, ....... 
 
 Characters in relation to Morality, 
 
 Sign 
 
 Page. 
 1 
 
 ib. 
 3 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 14 
 
 15 
 17 
 
 19 
 23 
 ib. 
 30 
 
 ib. 
 35 
 40 
 43 
 
 Caracalla and Zeno, 
 Nero and Seneca, 
 
 . 47 
 . 49 
 52, 56 
 59, 61 
 
VI 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Cardinal Richelieu and Walsingham, 
 
 Alexander VI. and Fr. Oberlin, 
 
 Godoi, Prince of Peace, and Peter Jeannin 
 Chap. I. — Danton and Malesherbes, 
 
 Gregory VII. and Pius VII. 
 Chap. II — Religious Characters, 
 
 Deacon Paris and Aug. Baker, 
 
 Cajetanus and John Crasset, 
 
 Joseph Priestley and Richard Price, 
 
 Martin V. and Lejeune, 
 Chap. III. — Independent Characters, 
 
 Prince of Orange and Ramus, 
 
 Stubbs and Gustavus Schlabrendorf 
 Chap. IV. — Ambitious Characters, 
 
 Philip II. and Catherine II. 
 
 Lalande and Vanieres, 
 
 Six figures indicating Vanity, 
 Chap. V. — Gay Characters, 
 
 Piron and Carlin, 
 Chap. VI. — Timid and Bold Characters, 
 
 The Skull of a Timid Woman and that 
 Courageous Man, 
 
 Cicero and the Gladiator, 
 
 Martin Luther and Melancthon, 
 
 Charles XII. and Sully, 
 
 General Reflections, 
 
 Elements of various Characters, 
 
 Summary View and Conclusion, 
 
 Page. 
 64, 68 
 
 71, 
 75, 
 
 83, 
 
 73 
 
 78 
 
 81 
 
 92 
 
 . 94 
 
 9.5, 98 
 
 99, 100 
 
 101, 104 
 
 107, 111 
 
 . 114 
 
 11.5, 119 
 
 124, 125 
 
 . 129 
 
 130, 134 
 
 136, 138 
 
 . 139 
 
 . 145 
 
 144, 145 
 
 . 147 
 
 of a 
 
 . ib. 
 
 148, 153 
 
 154, 160 
 
 164, 172 
 
 . 180 
 
 . 183 
 
 . 191 
 
 ERRATUM. 
 
 On page 117, in extract from Mr. Field's note, for originality of thought, 
 read iinitij of thought. 
 
TO THE MEMBERS OF THE 
 
 BOSTON PHRENOLOGICAL SOCIETY, 
 
 IN THE HOPE THAT THEY WILL 
 
 IMITATE THE PERSEVERANCE AND PRACTISE THE VIRTUES OF 
 
 "this humble attempt 
 TO PERPETUATE HIS NAME AND WORTH, 
 
 IS MOST RESPECTFnLLV INSCRIBED. 
 
 N. C. 
 Boston, May, 1833. 
 
BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 Next in importance to the presence of great 
 and good men is the history of their hves. So- 
 ciety cannot prize too highly the value of those 
 who devote superior talents to the study and 
 melioration of man, and who exemplify the vari- 
 ous duties of life by a constant practice of them. 
 Since the shortness of life prevents the continu- 
 ance of such blessings but for a limited time, it 
 becomes no less an act of duty than of gratitude 
 to record them with every practical detail for the 
 good of those who are to come after us, and for 
 the great cause of human perfection. 
 
 The study of human nature is but the study of 
 ourselves and of one another. It has in view the 
 objects of our existence, the perfection of our 
 being. It increases practical knowledge, exalts 
 the mind, encourages virtue, and inspires a spirit 
 of mutual forbearance. 
 
 Theoretical speculations upon the causes of hu- 
 man perfection, however beautiful and promising 
 in aspect, have but little influence in the real for- 
 mation of human character. The standard of 
 
 B 
 
10 
 
 theorists, in morals, is usually of too high gradua- 
 tion — requiring more than the history of man will 
 warrant us in anticipating. If we would persuade 
 mankind to improve, even to perfection, it must 
 be done by degrees, setting forth examples of 
 practice with every important principle of action. 
 Abstract moral propositions generally contemplate 
 what is desirable, rather than what is practicable. 
 
 It is thought by some that we cannot adopt too 
 high a standard of perfection. This opinion indi- 
 cates an elevated mind, and so far as the interests 
 of society may be thereby promoted, is deserving 
 of consideration ; but, from careful observation, 
 we are persuaded, that by requiring too much we 
 deter from mental activity rather than induce it. 
 We may require ournciglibor to be perfect and up- 
 right in his dealings, to exercise charity on all occa- 
 sions, to love his fellovi^-men as he loves himself, to 
 return good for evil, and to make personal sacrifices 
 for the general good, — all this is admirable in theo- 
 ry, and what every good man hopes ultimately to 
 see pervade the world — but what would be the 
 eflcct of the requisition ? We might admire and 
 ap])rovc, but should we adopt these duties as in- 
 cumbent upon ourselves ? Let every man's expe- 
 rience answer the question. It must be evi- 
 dent to the reflecting mind, that the practice of 
 these important christian duties depends mostly 
 upon example and the natural dispositions. 
 
 The many conflicting influences to which the 
 
11 
 
 mind is constantly exposed, from its earliest infiin- 
 cy, may account for results which often entirely 
 disappoint the reasonable expectations of parents 
 and guardians. Our minds are much more readily 
 excited and swayed by what we see, than by what 
 we hear, and as external circumstances are not 
 always within our control, moral instruction labors 
 under an obvious disadvantage. 
 
 To see the great and good, to be in their pres- 
 ence, to feel the influence of their example, and 
 to participate in the fruits of their labors, are privi- 
 leges as great as they are rare. To appreciate 
 them requires the utmost gratitude of man. To 
 give a just and complete portraiture of their pleas- 
 urable effects is beyond the power of expression. 
 
 in preparing the Biograpliy of Dr. Spurzhcim, 
 we are conscious of our inability to illustrate 
 his character as it has been seen and felt. We 
 have but the use of language, which is cold 
 and inadequate, while it must be considered 
 that we were warmed and animated by the illus- 
 trious subject of our memoir, by his conversation, 
 acts and eloquence. All that we can attempt is 
 an humble effort to afford the public an imper- 
 fect sketch of his life and character. 
 
 A great and good man cannot leave a richer leg- 
 acy to the world than his character. Its im])ort- 
 ance cannot be calculated; its influence is infinite, 
 extending from nation to nation, and modifying 
 the character of every succeeding generation. 
 
12 
 
 John* Caspar Spurzheim was born on the 31st 
 of December, 1776, at Longvick, a village about 
 seven miles from the city of Treves, on the Mo- 
 selle, in the lower circle of the Rhine, now under 
 the dominion of Prussia. His parents cultivated 
 a farm of the rich iVbbey of St. Maximin de Treves, 
 and he received his college education at the uni- 
 versity of that city. He was destined by his 
 parents to become a clergyman, but in 1799, when 
 the French invaded that part of Germany, he went 
 to Vienna to study medicine, where he became ac- 
 quainted with Dr. Gall. He entered with great 
 zeal into the consideration of the new doctrine ; 
 and, to use his own words, ' he was simply a 
 hearer of Dr. Gall till 1804, at which period he 
 was associated with him in his labors, and his 
 character of hearer ceased.' 
 
 The history of Spurzheim being intimately con- 
 nected with phrenology, it may not be viewed as 
 inappropriate here to give a brief sketch of the 
 life of its original founder, Dr. Gall. 
 
 F. J. Gallf was born on the 9th of March, 1757, 
 and was the sixth child of the marriage. He was 
 descended of a respectable family residing at Tie- 
 fcnbrun, two leagues distant from Pforzheim, in 
 Swabia. His father was a merchant, and mayor 
 of the village. His parents, professing the Ro- 
 
 * He sometimes wrote his name Gaspar, instead of John Caspar ; this 
 was done purely for the sake of brevity, 
 t I'iiren. Trans, vol. i. by Mr. Combe. 
 
13 
 
 man Catholic religion, had intended him for the 
 church ; but his natural dispositions were opposed 
 to it. His studies were pursued lirst at Baden, 
 afterwards at Brucksal, and then were continued 
 at Strasbourg. Having selected the heahng art 
 for his profession, he went, in 1781, to Vienna, 
 the medical school of which had obtained great 
 reputation, particularly since the times of Van 
 Swieten and Stoll. 
 
 Dr. Gall gives an account, of which the follow- 
 ing is an abstract, of the manner in which he was 
 led to the study of the natural talents and disposi- 
 tions of men, his views of which terminated in the 
 formation of the Phrenological System. 
 
 From an early age he was given to observation, 
 and was struck with the fact, that each of his 
 brothers and sisters, companions in play, and 
 schoolfellows, possessed some peculiarity of tal- 
 ent or disposition, which distinguished him from 
 others. Some of his schoolmates were distin- 
 guished by the beauty of their penmanship, some 
 by their sifccess in arithmetic, and others by their 
 talent for acquiring a knowledge of natural his- 
 tory, or of languages. The compositions of one 
 were remarkable for elegance, while the style of 
 another was stiff and dry ; and a third connected 
 his reasonings in the closest manner, and clothed 
 his argument in the most forcible language. Their 
 dispositions were equally different, and this diver- 
 sity appeared also to determine the direction of 
 
14 
 
 their partialities and aversions. Not a few of them 
 manifested a capacity for employments which they 
 were not taught ; they cut figures in wood, or 
 delineated them on paper ; some devoted their 
 leisure to painting, or the culture of a garden, 
 while their comrades abandoned themselves to 
 noisy games, or traversed the woods to gather 
 flowers, seek for birds-nests, or catch butterflies. 
 In this manner, each individual presented a char- 
 acter peculiar to himself, and Gall never ob- 
 served, that the individual, who in one year had 
 displayed selfish or knavish dispositions, became 
 in the next a good and faithful friend. 
 
 The scholars with whom young Gall had the 
 greatest difficulty in competing, were those who 
 learned by heart with great facility ; and such indi- 
 viduals frequently gained from him by their repe- 
 titions, the places which he had obtained by the 
 merit of his original compositions. 
 
 Some years afterwards, having changed his 
 place of residence, he stiU met individuals en- 
 dowed with an equally great talent of learning to 
 repeat. He then observed that his schoolfellows, 
 so gifted, possessed prominent eyes ; and he re- 
 collected, that his rivals in the first school had 
 been distinguished by the same peculiarity. 
 
 When he entered the university, he directed 
 his attention, from the first, to the students whose 
 eyes were of this description, and he soon found 
 that they all excelled in getting rapidly by heart, 
 
15 
 
 and giving correct recitations, although many of 
 them were by no means distinguished in point of 
 general talent. This observation was recognised 
 also by the other students in the classes, and 
 although the connexion betwixt the talent and the 
 external sign was not at this time established 
 upon such complete evidence as is requisite for 
 a philosophical conclusion, yet Dr. Gall could 
 not believe that the coincidence of the two cir- 
 cumstances thus observed, was entirely accidental. 
 He suspected, therefore, from this period, that 
 they stood in an important relation to each other. 
 After much reflection, he conceived, that if mem- 
 ory for words was indicated by an external sign, 
 the same might be the case with the other intel- 
 lectual powers ; and from that moment all indi- 
 viduals, distinguished by any remarkable faculty, 
 became the objects of his attention. By degrees, 
 he conceived himself to have found external char- 
 acteristics, which indicated a decided disposition 
 for painting, music, and the mechanical arts. He 
 became acquainted also with some individuals 
 remarkable for the determination of their charac- 
 ter, and he observed, a particular part of their 
 heads to be very largely developed. This fact 
 first suggested to him the idea of looking to the 
 head for signs of the moral sentiments. But in 
 making these observations, he never conceived 
 for a moment, that the skull was the cause pf the 
 different talents, as has been erroneously rcpre- 
 
16 
 
 sented ; he referred the influence, whatever it was 
 to the brain. 
 
 In following out by observations, the principle 
 which accident had thus suggested, he for some 
 time encountered difficulties of the greatest mag- 
 nitude. Hitherto he had been altogether igno- 
 rant of the opinions of physiologists touching the 
 brain, and of metaphysicians respecting the men- 
 tal faculties, and had simply observed nature. 
 When, however, he began to enlarge his knowl- 
 edge of books, he found the most extraordinary 
 conflict of opinions everywhere prevailing, and 
 this, for the moment, made him hesitate about the 
 correctness of his own observations. He found 
 that the moral sentiments had, by an almost gen- 
 eral consent, been consigned to the thoracic and 
 abdominal viscera ; and that while Pythagoras, 
 Plato, Galen, Haller, and some other physiolo- 
 gists, placed the sentient soul or intellectual facul- 
 ties in the brain, Aristotle placed it in the heart, 
 
 it 
 
 Van Helmont in the stomach, Des Cartes and 
 his followers in the pineal gland, and Drelincourt 
 and others in the cerebellum. 
 
 He observed, also, that a great number of phi- 
 losophers and physiologists asserted, that all men 
 are born with equal mental faculties; and that 
 the diflferences observable anion o; them are owinij: 
 either to education, or to the accidental circum- 
 stances in which they are placed. If all differ- 
 ences are accidental, he inferred that there could 
 
17 
 
 be no natural signs of predominating faculties, 
 and consequently, that the project of learning by 
 observation, to distinguish the functions of the dif- 
 ferent portions of the brain, must be hopeless. 
 This difficulty he combated by the reflection, that 
 his brothers, sisters, and schoolfellows had all re- 
 ceived very nearly the same education, but that he 
 had still observed each of them unfolding a distinct 
 character, over which circumstances appeared to 
 exert only a limited control. He observed, also, 
 that not unfrequently they, whose education had 
 been conducted with the greatest care, and on 
 whom the labors of teachers had been most freely 
 lavished, remained far behind their companions in 
 attainments. ' Often,' says Dr. Gall, ' we were 
 accused of want of will, or deficiency in zeal ; but 
 many of us could not, even with the most ardent 
 desire, followed out by the most obstinate efforts, 
 attain in some pursuits even to mediocrity ; while 
 in some other points, some of us surpassed our 
 schoolfellows without an effort, and almost, it 
 might be said, without perceiving it ourselves. 
 But, in point of fact, our masters did not appear 
 to attach much faith to the system which taught 
 the equality of mental faculties ; for they thought 
 themselves entitled to exact more from one scholar, 
 and less from another. They spoke frequently of 
 natural gifts, or of the gifts of God, and consoled 
 their pupils in the words of the gospel, by assuring 
 them that each would be required to render an 
 
18 
 
 account only in proportion to tlie gifts which he 
 had received.'* 
 
 Being convinced by these facts, that there is a 
 natural and constitutional diversity of talents and 
 dispositions, he encountered in books still another 
 obstacle to his success in determining the external 
 signs of the mental powers. He found that, in- 
 stead of faculties for languages, drawing, distin- 
 guishing places, music, and mechanical arts, cor- 
 responding to the different talents which he had 
 observed in his school-fellows, the metaphysician 
 spoke only of general powers, such as perception, 
 conception, memory, imagination, and judgment ; 
 and when he endeavored to discover external signs 
 in the head, corresponding to these general facul- 
 ties, or to determine the correctness of the physi- 
 ological doctrines regarding the seat of the mind, 
 as taught by the authors already mentioned, he 
 found perplexities without end, and difficulties in- 
 surmountable. 
 
 Dr. Gall, therefore, abandoning every theory 
 and preconceived opinion, gave himself up entire- 
 ly to the observation of nature. Being a physician 
 to a lunatic asylum in Vienna, he had opportuni- 
 ties, of which he availed himself, of making obser- 
 vations on the insane. He visited prisons, and 
 resorted to schools ; he was introduced to the 
 courts of princes, to colleges, and the seats of jus- 
 
 * Preface by Dr. Gall to the ' Anatomie, &c. da Cerveau,' from which 
 other facts in this skctcli are taken. 
 
19 
 
 tice ; and wherever he heard of an individual dis- 
 tinguished in any particular way, either by remark- 
 able endowments or deficiency, he observed and 
 studied the development of his head. In this 
 manner, by an almost imperceptible induction, he 
 conceived himself warranted in believing that par- 
 ticular mental powers are indicated by particular 
 configurations of the head. 
 
 Hitherto he had resorted only to physiognomi- 
 cal indications, as a means of discovering the func- 
 tions of the brain. On reflection, however, he 
 was convinced that physiology is imperfect when 
 separated from anatomy. • Having observed a 
 woman of fifty -four ytars of age, who had been 
 afl[licted with hydrocephalus from her youth, and 
 who, with a body a little shrunk, possessed a mind 
 as active and intelligent, as that of other individ- 
 uals of her class. Dr. Gall declared his conviction, 
 that the structure of the brain must be difl"erent 
 from what was generally conceived, — a remark 
 which Tulpius also had made, on observing a 
 hydrocephalic patient, who manifested the mental 
 faculties. He, therefore, felt the necessity of 
 making anatomical researches into the structure 
 of the brain. 
 
 In every instance, when an individual whose 
 head he had observed while alive happened to die, 
 he used every means to be permitted to examine 
 the brain, and frequently did so ; and he found as 
 a general fact, that on the removal of the skull, 
 
20 
 
 the brain, covered by the dura mater, presented a 
 form corresponding to that wliich the skull had 
 exhibited in life. 
 
 The successive steps by which Dr. Gall pro- 
 ceeded in his discoveries, are particularly deserv- 
 ing of attention. lie did not, as many have ima- 
 gined, first dissect the brain, and pretend by that 
 means to have discovered the seats of the mental 
 powers ; neither did he, as others have conceived, 
 first map out the skull into various compartments, 
 and assign a faculty to each, according as his im- 
 agination led him to conceive the place appropri- 
 ate to the power. On the contrary, he first ob- 
 served a concomitance betwixt particular talents 
 and dispositions and particular forms of the head; 
 he next ascertained, by ren)oval of the skull, that 
 the figure and size of the brain are indicated by 
 these external forms; and it was only after these, 
 facts were determined, that the brain was minute- 
 ly dissected, and light thrown upon its structure. 
 
 Dr. Gall was first known as an author by the pub- 
 lication of two chapters of an extensive work, en- 
 titled, ' Philosophisch-medicinische Untcrsuchimgen 
 nber Natur und Kunst im gesiinden und kranken 
 Zustande des Menschen, JVien, 1791.' The con- 
 tinuation of this work has never appeared ; but in 
 the first of the two chapters printed, he has evinced 
 the spirit with which his researches into the moral 
 and intellectual nature of man were subsequently 
 conducted. The first written notice of his inqui- 
 
21 
 
 nes concerning the head appeared in a familial' 
 letter to Baron Retzen, which was inserted in the 
 German periodical journal, ' Deutschen Mercur,' 
 in December, 1798. In this letter he announces 
 the publication of a work upon his views concern- 
 ing the brain ; but circumstances induced him to 
 alter his intention. 
 
 In 1796, Dr. Gall commenced giving courses of 
 private lectures at Vienna. Several of his hear- 
 ers, as well as others who had never heard him 
 lecture, published notices of his doctrines, and 
 have represented them with greater or less exact- 
 ness. Among the better class the following de- 
 serve to be noticed : Froriep, who has printed an 
 Exposition of the Doctrine of Dr. Gall. 3d edi- 
 tion, 1802. Martens, ' Quelque chose sur la 
 Physiognomic.' Leipzic, 1802. Walther. ' Ex- 
 position critique de la Doctrine de Gall, avec 
 quelques particularites concernant son autcur.' 
 Zurich, 1802. 
 
 Having continued his lectures for five years, on 
 the 9th of January, 1802, the Austrian government 
 issued an order that they should cease ; his doc- 
 trines being considered dangerous to religion. A 
 general regulation was made upon the occasion, 
 prohibiting all private lectures, unless a special 
 permission was obtained from the public authorities. 
 Dr. Gall understood the object of this ' General 
 Regulation,' and never solicited permission, but 
 rather stopt his courses. The doctrines, however, 
 
22 
 
 continued to be studied with greater zeal than be- 
 fore ; — the prohibition strongly stimulated curios- 
 ity, and all publications on the subject continued 
 to be permitted, provided they abstained from re- 
 flecting on the government for issuing the ' Gen- 
 eral Order.' 
 
 Spurzheim having completed his medical stu- 
 dies, he and Dr. Gall quitted Vienna in 1805, to 
 travel together, and to pursue in common their 
 researches into the anatomy and physiology of the 
 whole nervous system. In the period which 
 elapsed betwixt the interdiction of Dr. GalFs lec- 
 tures in 1802, and the time when he and Dr. 
 Spurzheim left Vienna, the doctrine had made a 
 rapid progress, not only in general diffusion, but 
 in solid nnd important additions — a fact of which 
 any one may be satisfied, by comparing the pub- 
 lications by Dr. Gall's auditors already mentioned, 
 with those by his hearers in the different towns in 
 Germany, visited in the course of his and Dr. 
 Spurzheim's travels. The following works, in 
 particular, afford evidence of the state of the 
 science in 1805 : 
 
 Bischoff. Exposition de la Doctrine de Gall 
 sur le Cerveau et le Crane, suivie de Remarques 
 de Mr. Hufeland sur cette Doctrine. — Berlin, 2d 
 cd. 1805. 
 
 Blcede. Le Doctrine du Gall sur les Fonctions 
 de Cerveau. — Dresde, 2d cd. 1805. 
 
 From 1804 to 1813, Dr. Gall and Dr. Spurzheim 
 
23 
 
 were constantly together, and their researches 
 were conducted in common. They left Vienna 
 on the 6th of March, 1 805, to go direct to Berlin, 
 and afterwards visited a variety of places, remain- 
 ing at each the time noted in the following table. 
 
 1805 
 
 1806 
 
 1807 
 
 Berlin, from 18th of March to the end of April. 
 Potsdam, during first half of May. 
 
 Leipsic, 
 
 from 
 
 23d May 
 
 till 
 
 13th June. 
 
 Dresden, 
 
 a 
 
 14tli June 
 
 (( 
 
 3d July. 
 
 Halle, 
 
 t( 
 
 Sth July 
 
 it 
 
 28th July. 
 
 Jena, 
 
 <i 
 
 1st August 
 
 li 
 
 7th August. 
 
 Wiemar, 
 
 (f 
 
 7th August 
 
 li 
 
 18th August. 
 
 Goettingen, 
 
 (( 
 
 21st August 
 
 a 
 
 31st August. 
 
 Brauerschweig, 
 
 11 
 
 5th September 
 
 (( 
 
 13th September. 
 
 Copenhagen, 
 
 li 
 
 24th September 
 
 ii 
 
 6th November. 
 
 Kiel, 
 
 <( 
 
 13th November 
 
 a 
 
 1st December. 
 
 Hamburgh, 
 
 (( 
 
 4th December 
 
 (1 
 
 1st February, 180C 
 
 Bremen, 
 
 li 
 
 3d February, 
 
 li 
 
 18th February. 
 
 MUnsler, 
 
 11 
 
 21st February 
 
 a 
 
 lyth March. 
 
 Amsterdam, 
 
 a 
 
 25th March 
 
 11 
 
 2.5th April, 
 
 Leyden, 
 
 (< 
 
 25th April 
 
 it 
 
 4th May. 
 
 Dusseldorf, 
 
 <( 
 
 9th May 
 
 li 
 
 21st May. 
 
 Frankfort, 
 
 a 
 
 27th May 
 
 11 
 
 6th June. 
 
 Wilrtzbourg, 
 
 (I 
 
 23d July 
 
 li 
 
 12th August. 
 
 Marbourg, 
 
 i( 
 
 14th August 
 
 11 
 
 25th August. 
 
 Stuttgard, 
 
 11 
 
 Sth October 
 
 It 
 
 19th October. 
 
 Carlsruhe, 
 
 li 
 
 28th November 
 
 It 
 
 26th December. 
 
 Lastall, 
 
 It 
 
 26th December 
 
 it 
 
 1st January, 1807, 
 
 Freybourgen " 
 Brisgaw, ' 
 
 11 
 
 2d January 
 
 It 
 
 16th Januar}'. 
 
 Doneschingue, 
 
 (C 
 
 IGth January 
 
 t! 
 
 23d January. 
 
 Heidelberg, 
 
 a 
 
 28th January 
 
 it 
 
 13th February. 
 
 Manheim, 
 
 u 
 
 19th February 
 
 11 
 
 6th March. 
 
 Munich, 
 
 ti 
 
 27th March 
 
 it 
 
 31st May. 
 
 Augsbourg, 
 
 li 
 
 31st May 
 
 it 
 
 25th June. 
 
 Ulm, 
 
 it 
 
 28th June 
 
 It 
 
 11th July, 
 
 Zurich, 
 
 a 
 
 15th July 
 
 it 
 
 2d August. 
 
 Berne, 
 
 11 
 
 Sth August 
 
 It 
 
 5th September. 
 
 Bi\le, 
 
 et 
 
 7th September 
 
 It 
 
 24th September. 
 
 Muhlhause, 
 
 ti 
 
 24th September 
 
 11 
 
 2d October. 
 
 Paris, 
 
 li 
 
 November. 
 
 
 
24 
 
 This mode of disseminating their opinions has 
 been made a subject of reproach to them in 
 Enghmd. But such an objection has no intrinsic 
 merit whatever ; — besides, some nations are accus- 
 tomed and content to receive their knowledge in 
 this way. 
 
 The necessity of this procedure is very pleasant- 
 ly elucidated by Chenevix, in the Foreign Quar- 
 terly Review. ' We are all,' says he, ' too apt 
 to judge of others by ourselves. The habits of 
 the nations which they wished to convert, required 
 such a mode of proceeding. Their own native 
 land, divided into many petty states, has innume- 
 rable little points, but no one large focus of light. 
 From the one to the other of these, thought trav- 
 els as slowly as the slumbering note twanged 
 through the twisted horn, and snaps-swallowing 
 throat, of a Westphalian post-boy. In Holland 
 it advances about as rapidly as an Amsterdam 
 Cupid, flying on the wings of love, in a Dutch 
 trckschuit. in France there is one great metrop- 
 olis of wit, as flashy as it is frivolous ; and in this, 
 words, with the ideas annexed to them, if any 
 there be, whiffle about from the Faubourg St. 
 Germaine, to the Faubourg St. Honore, and back 
 again across the Pont de Louis XVI., in the cut- 
 ting of a caper ; but this emporium stands in the 
 dreary middle of a vast wild ; and preaching any- 
 where but in Paris to the French nation, would lit- 
 erally be preaching in the desert. In Britain, on 
 
25 
 
 the contrary, a new idea mounts a mail-coach, 
 drawn by four blood-horses, with plated harness 
 as light as the chariot of Queen Mab, and sweeps 
 along with Macadamized speed and Magna Charta 
 security, from Land's End to John o'Groat's 
 house, in as short time as Punch would take to 
 ' put a girdle round about the earth.' 
 
 Independent of these considerations, this course 
 in any country is eminently calculated to promote 
 the objects of the Phrenologist. He is enabled 
 to multiply facts and observations with reference 
 to the science of far more value than the imper- 
 fect reports of imperfect observers. More than 
 this, justice to the subject requires that man should 
 be studied in the various conditions of life ; in the 
 city, in the village, in the forest, and even in the 
 abode of the lonely hermit. Gall and Spurzheim 
 were fully aware of this, and with their ample 
 opportunity and persevering industry, no individual 
 or institution, remarkable for any peculiarity, es- 
 caped their notice and remark. 
 
 * A feature of these memorable travels,' in the 
 words of Chenevix, ' was their visit to the prison of 
 Berlin, and the fortress of Spandau. On the 17th 
 of April, 1805, in the presence of the chiefs of the 
 establishment, of the inquisitors of the criminal 
 department, of various counsellors, and of many 
 other witnesses, they were conducted to the prison 
 at Berlin, where upwards of two hundred culprits, 
 of whom he had never heard till that moment, to 
 
26 
 
 whose crimes and dispositions they were total 
 strangers, were submitted to their inspection. 
 Dr. Gall lays much weight upon this visit, as a 
 very great practical test of the truth of his sys- 
 tem ; and the result is official, being witnessed by 
 persons in the employment of the Prussian gov- 
 ernment, and proposed for that purpose. 
 
 Dr. Gall immediately pointed out, as a general 
 feature in one of the wards, an extraordinary de- 
 velopment in the region of the head where the 
 organ of theft is situated, and in fact every pris- 
 oner there was a thief. Some children, also de- 
 tained for theft, were then shown to him ; and in 
 them, too, the same organ was very prominent. 
 In two of them, particularly, it was excessively 
 large ; and the prison-registers confirmed his opin- 
 ion that these two were most incorrigible. In an- 
 other room, where the women were kept apart, he 
 distinguished one dressed exactly like the others, 
 occupied like them, and differing in no one thing 
 but in the form of her head. ' For what reason is 
 this woman here,' asked Gall, ' for her head an- 
 nounces no propensity to theft ?' The answer 
 was, ' She is the inspectress of this room.' One 
 prisoner had the organs of benevolence and of re- 
 ligion as strongly developed as those of theft and 
 cunning ; and his boast was, that he never had 
 committed an act of violence, and that it was re- 
 pugnant to his feelings to rob a church. In a 
 man named Fritze, detained for the murder of his 
 
27 
 
 wife, though his crime was not proved, the organs 
 of cunning and firmness were fully developed ; and 
 it was by these that he eluded conviction. In 
 Maschke, he found the organ of mechanical arts, 
 together with the head very well organized in 
 many respects ; and his crime was coining. In 
 Troppe he saw the same organ. This man was 
 a shoemaker, who, without instruction, made 
 clocks and v/atches, to gain a livelihood in his 
 confinement. On a nearer inspection, the organ 
 of imitation was found to be large. ' If this man 
 had ever been near a theatre,' said Gall, ' he 
 would, in all probability, have turned actor.' 
 Troppe, astonished at the accuracy of this sen- 
 tence, confessed that he had joined a company of 
 strolling players for six months. His crime, too, 
 was having personated a police officer to extort 
 money. The organs of circumspection, prudence, 
 foresight, were sadly deficient in Heisig, who, in a 
 drunken fit, had stabbed his best friend. In some 
 prisoners he found the organ of language, in others 
 of color, in others of mathematics ; and his opin- 
 ion, in no single instance, failed to be confirmed 
 by the known talents and dispositions of the indi- 
 vidual. 
 
 ' On the 20th of April,' continues the same au- 
 thor, ' the visit was made at Spandau, in presence 
 of the privy-counsellor Hufeland, one of the most 
 philosophic physicians of his age, and of several 
 other official persons of similar respectability. 
 
28 
 
 Four hundred and seventy heads were submitted 
 to inspection. In every robber the organ of theft 
 was highly developed, accompanied by various 
 other organs in the different individuals. In one, 
 Dr. Gall perceived the organ of mathematics 
 strongly pronounced ; together with others, denot- 
 ing skill in the mechanical arts. This man, Ku- 
 nisch, had in fact conunitted several robberies, in 
 which his dexterity had nuich assisted him, and 
 his address was such, that he was entrusted with 
 the care of the spinning-machines in the house of 
 correction. Gall asked him whether he had any 
 knowledge of calculation. ' Do you think I could 
 put together a piece of work like this, if I could 
 not calculate the effects ?' An old woman, in 
 whose head theft, theosophy, and love of offspring, 
 were the prominent organs, confessed the justice 
 of her punishment, and returned thanks to God 
 for having placed her in that establishment ; for 
 since her confinement, her children, whom she 
 herself could not have educated, had been sent to 
 an orphan-house. Albert, distinguished for his 
 haughtiness to his fellow-prisoners, was an exam- 
 ple of a strong development of the organ of self- 
 esteem. Regina Doering, an infanticule, was pre- 
 sented to him among a band of robbers ; but Gall 
 immediately called to Dr. Spurzheim to remark how 
 in one organ her head resembled that of a servant 
 of his at Vienna, a very excellent person in all other 
 respects, but who delighted in killing animals. 
 
29 
 
 In Kunow, he found the organ of music pre- 
 dominant ; and it appeared that all the misfor- 
 tunes of this person proceeded from his having 
 ruined himself by this, his ruling passion. Raps 
 had the organs of theft, of murder, and of benev- 
 olence, highly developed. His crime was having 
 robbed an old woman, round whose neck he had 
 fastened a rope with intent to strangle her, but 
 having completed his robbery, an emotion of pity 
 prompted him to return, and loosen the rope, by 
 which act the life of the old woman was saved. 
 Such is an extract of the narrative of these cele- 
 brated visits to the prisons of Berhn and Spandau, 
 which in their day attracted much notice through- 
 out Germany.' 
 
 It should be remarked here, that Spurzheim 
 did not acknowledge any organ of ' murder,'' or 
 of ' theft.''- He says, in relation to the former, 
 that ' Gall formerly called this organ that of 
 murder, because he discovered it of large size 
 in the heads of two murderers ; but no faculty can 
 be named from its abuse. The error Gall com- 
 mitted, however, was natural, for the functions 
 of all the organs are most easily discovered in their 
 state of extreme development, v/hen they are 
 very apt to produce abuses. Such then was the 
 origin of this erroneous name of a faculty, whose 
 well regulated employment is, like that of every 
 other, essential to life. I think the name, organ 
 of the propensity to destroy, or of destructivenessy 
 
30 
 
 is the most general, and the most conformable to 
 its sphere of activity.' 
 
 The organ of ' theft,'' he denominated the ' or- 
 gan of the propensity to acquire, or of acquisitive- 
 ness.' ' We may inquire,' says he, ' whether 
 stealing is natural ; and if so, the effect of a spe- 
 cial propensity ? To answer in the affirmative is 
 both irrational and dangerous : irrational, because 
 the Creator could not bestow any faculty absolutely 
 hurtful on man ; dangerous, because it would 
 apologize for acts punished as crimes by the law.' 
 Further, ' Theft must depend upon a certain fac- 
 ulty, and this must be manifested by means of an 
 organ ; but theft, being injurious, can only be an 
 abuse of that faculty.' 
 
 "[ZjJiEiW and Spurzheim's ' anatomical demonstra- 
 tions, excited every where great interest and ap- 
 plause. The great German anatomist and phys- 
 iologist, Reil, before whom they dissected a brain 
 at Halle, said to Professor Bischoff, who wrote an 
 exposition of their doctrine, ' I have seen in the 
 anatomical demonstrations of the brain, made by 
 Gall, more than I thought that a man could dis- 
 cover in his whole life.' 
 
 As might be expected, the physiological doc- 
 trines of Gall and Spurzheim gained many adhe- 
 rents, and a due proportion of determined oppo- 
 nents. The novelty of their system obtained them 
 a ready hearing, and their facts and philosophy 
 secured the respect of the candid and inquiring 
 
31 
 
 mind, while on the other hand, the jealous and 
 prejudiced commenced an opposition without 
 regard to truth or justice. 
 
 ' In the whole of our travels,' says Spurzheim 
 in a letter to a friend, ' we have been well re- 
 ceived, and the second course was always more 
 fully attended than the first, so that there was no 
 doubt that the subject excited great interest. But 
 it is to be regretted that we stopt too short a 
 time to form practical pupils. The principles 
 were explained, the development shown, and we 
 were off. You will conceive that this was not the 
 way to establish the doctrine. We had more ad- 
 vantage than our pupils, because we had great 
 opportunities of observing the heads of many men 
 of talents : we got more conviction than our au- 
 ditors. We were prepared by previous study to 
 make observations, but our stay was too short to 
 teach the auditors to repeat them. Dr. Gall even 
 gave the advice not to repeat the experiments, 
 since it is difficult to do so. But I am sure, that 
 not one Phrenologist from knowledge has fallen 
 back, savinor that the doctrine is false. I have 
 seen frequently the contrary, i. e. the behef in it 
 strengthened by self observations.' 
 
 In November, 1807, Dr. Gall, assisted by Dr. 
 Spurzheim, delivered his first course of public 
 lectures in Paris. ' His assertions,' says Chene- 
 vix, ' were supported by a numerous collection of 
 skulls, heads, casts ; by a multiplicity of anatom- 
 
 ■^* 
 
32 
 
 ical, by a multiplicity of physiological facts. 
 Great, indeed, was the ardor excited among the 
 Parisians by ths presence of the men, who, as they 
 supposed, could tell their fortunes by their heads, 
 as well as Mademoiselle le Normand could do 
 with a pack of cards ; and chiromancy was aban- 
 doned for cranioscopy. Every one wanted to get 
 a peep at them ; every one was anxious to give 
 them a dinner, or supper ; and the writer of this 
 article actually saw a list on which an eager can- 
 didate was delighted to inscribe himself for a 
 breakfast, distant only three months and a half ; at 
 which breakfast he sat a wondering guest.' 
 
 In 1808, they presented a joint memoir, on the 
 anatomy of the brain, to the French Institute. 
 We present you, said they, in their memoir, ' Une 
 description du Systeme Nerveux^ moins d'^aprcs sa 
 structure physique^ et ses formes mecaiiiques que 
 dhtpres des Vues Philosophiques et Pliysiologicjues 
 que des liommes habitues a des considerations su- 
 perieures ne rejuseroiit point (Vaccueillir.^ ' The 
 Institute v/as then in all its glory. In proportion 
 as Buonaparte had cannonaded, it had grown en- 
 lightened. As the hero was the referendary of 
 military justice, so was it the arcopagus of scien- 
 tific truth. The chief of the anatomical depart- 
 ment was M. Cuvier ; and he was the first mem- 
 ber of this learned body to whom Drs. Gall and 
 Spurzhcim addressed themselves. 
 
 M. Cuvier Avas a man of known talent and ac- 
 
33 
 
 quirements, and his mind was applicable to many 
 branches of science. But what equally distin- 
 guished him with the versatility of his understand- 
 ing, was the suppleness of his opinions. He re- 
 ceived the German Doctors with much politeness. 
 He requested them to dissect a brain privately for 
 him and a few of his learned friends ; and he at- 
 tended a course of lectures, given purposely for 
 him and a party of his selection. He listened with 
 much attention, and appeared well disposed toward 
 the new doctrine ; and the writer of this article heard 
 him express his approbation of its general features, 
 in a circle which was not particularly private. 
 
 About this time, the Institute had committed an 
 act of extraordinary courage, in venturing to ask 
 permission of Buonaparte to award a prize medal 
 to Sir H. Davy, for his admirable galvanic exper- 
 iments, and was still in amaze at its own heroism. 
 Consent was obtained ; but the soreness of na- 
 tional defeat rankled deeply within. When the 
 First Consul was apprised that the greatest of his 
 comparative anatomists had attended a course of 
 lectures by Dr. Gall, be broke out as furiously as 
 he had done against Lord Whitworth ; and at his 
 levee he rated the wise men of his land for allow- 
 ing themselves to be taught chemistry by an Eng- 
 lishman, and anatomy by a German ; sat verbum. 
 The wary citizen altered his language. A com- 
 mission was named by the Institute to report upon 
 the labors of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim ; M. Cu- 
 
 E 
 
34 
 
 vier drew up the report. In this he used his 
 efforts, not to proclaim the truth, but to diminish 
 the merits of the learned Germans. Whenever 
 he could find the most distant similarity between 
 the slightest point of their mode of operating, and 
 any thing ever done before, he dwelt upon it with 
 peculiar pleasure : and lightly touched upon what 
 was really new. He even affected to excuse the 
 Institute for taking the subject into consideration 
 at all, saying that the anatomical researches were 
 entirely distinct from the physiology of the brain, 
 and the doctrines of mental manifestations. Of 
 this part of the subject Buonaparte, and not with- 
 out cause, had declared his reprobation ; and M. 
 Cuvier was too great a lover of liberty not to sub- 
 mit his opinion to that of his Consul. His asser- 
 tion, too, that the anatomy of the brain has noth- 
 inij; to say to its mental influence, he knew to be 
 in direct opposition to fact ; but even the meagre 
 credit which he did dare to allow to the new mode 
 of dissection, he wished to dilute with as much 
 bitterness as he could. So unjust and unsatisfac- 
 tory, so lame and nuitilated did the whole report 
 appear, that the authors of the new method pub- 
 lished an answer, in which they accused the com- 
 missaries of not having repeated their experiments. 
 Such was the reception which the science of 
 Phrenology met with from the Academy of the 
 great nation.'* 
 
 * Chenevix. 
 
35 
 
 That Cuvier was favorably disposed towards 
 the new doctrines of Gall and Spurzheiir we 
 think cannot be denied. That he was in- 
 fluenced by the opinions of the First Consul is 
 equally certain, he having expressed himself to his 
 friends more in favor of their views, than in his 
 report, 
 
 ' Cuvier,' says Spurzheim in his answer to Gor- 
 don, ' however, was too well acquainted with the 
 German and European literature, to accuse us of 
 plagiarism. He allowed that our method of dis- 
 secting the brain is preferable to that commonly 
 used in the schools ;— that we are the first who 
 have shewn the swellings in the spinal cord of 
 a calf; — the proportion between the brown and 
 white substance of the brain ; — the true origin 
 of the optic and other nerves : — the certainty of 
 the decussation ; — the successive reinforcement 
 through the pons, crura, optic thalami, the cor- . 
 pora striata ; — the two sorts of fibres in the brain, 
 and the generality of the commissures. As the 
 report is printed, even translat. d and inserted in 
 the Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal for 
 January, 1809, the reader, in prusing the report, 
 may satisfy himself. I ask the historian, why he 
 has omitted to tell his readers, that Cuvier, in the 
 Annual Report, published, that our Memoir was 
 by far the most important which had occupied the 
 attention of the class ? ' 
 
 About this time, 1809, they commenced pub- 
 
36 
 
 lishing their magnificent work, entitled, ' The 
 Anatomy and Physiology of the Nervous System in 
 general, and of the Brain in particular ; with Ob- 
 servations upon the possibility of ascertaining several 
 intellectual and moral dispositions of Man and Ani- 
 mals, by the configuration of their Heads, ^volumes, 
 folio, ivith an Atlas of 100 plates,^ 
 
 This great work was continued, by the joint ex- 
 ertions of Gall and Spurzheim, to the completion 
 of two and a half volumes, and was ultimately 
 finished by Gall in 1819. The reason of this sepa- 
 ration, it is alleged, originated in some disagree- 
 ment between the authors. ' We continued labor- 
 ing,' says Spurzheim, 'in common until 1813, 
 when our connexion ceased, and each began to 
 pursue the subject for himself.' The assistance 
 of Spurzheim in the execution of this great work 
 must have been important, as his discoveries 
 formed the principal object of its publication.* 
 ' All the drawings,' says he, ' were executed under 
 my superintendence, from anatomical prepara- 
 tions, made and determined on by me ; the en- 
 graver worked by my directions ; no plate was sent 
 to press without my approval ; the descriptions of 
 the plates and anatomical details are mine ; and I 
 furnished the literary notices in regard to the 
 nerves of the abdominal thorax, to those of the 
 cerebral column, of the five senses, of the cere- 
 bellum, and of the brain.' 
 
 * Preface to Spurzhcim's Anatomy of tlie Brain. 
 
37 
 
 The price of this work was 1000 francs. 
 
 ' Dr. Gall, being the first founder of Phrenol- 
 ogy, remains immortal. The success of his la- 
 bors, too, was immense. He discovered the situa- 
 tion of twenty-six phrenological organs. I say 
 twenty-six, instead of twenty-seven, because his 
 organ of verbal memory and that of language are 
 to be considered one. But his talent and the sphere 
 of its operations had their limits, and since our sep- 
 aration in 1813, Dr. Gtill has neither made a new 
 discovery in Phrenology, nor a step towards its 
 improvement.'* 
 
 We think it proper here to conclude our notice 
 of the founder of Phrenology. 
 
 Dr. Gall made Paris his home. He acquired 
 an honorable reputation as a physician, writer, 
 and philosopher, and, independent of the respect 
 shewn him by all parties, he realized the additional 
 reward of a handsome fortune. His skill as a 
 physician may be inferred from the following fact : 
 In the year 1820, a medal was presented to him, 
 ' executed by M. Barre, an eminent artist in Paris, 
 by order of Count Potosky, a rich Polish noble- 
 man, who took this method of expressing his deep 
 gratitude to Dr. Gall, who had cured him of an 
 old and dangerous malady, for which he had in 
 vain consulted the best medical men in Paris. On 
 one side of the medal is the head of Dr. Gall, an 
 admirable likeness ; and on the other is Escula- 
 
 Note 3 to Chevenix'g article, by Dr. Spurzheini. 
 
38 
 
 pius, standing at the bedside of the patient, chas- 
 ing away with one hand the birds of darkness, and 
 crushing a frog, the symbol of ignorance, under 
 his right foot. Behind Esculapius is an altar, with 
 a skull placed upon it, to denote the particular 
 kind of study to which Dr. Gall was addicted. 
 Near the couch are the arms of the count himself. 
 This medal is very scarce, and, as a testimony 
 honorable alike to Count Potosky and to Dr. Gall, 
 it is very valuable.' 
 
 A brief account of the death of this distinguished 
 man is presented in the following extract from an 
 address by Dr. A. Combe.* 
 
 ' Passing over for the present, from necessity 
 rather than from inclination, a more detailed no- 
 tice of our immortal founder, I may simply fidd, 
 that in March last, at the conclusion of one of his 
 lectures. Dr. GaJl was seized with a paralytic at- 
 tack, from which he never perfectly recovered, 
 and which ultimately carried him off on the 22d 
 of August, i828, in the seventy-second year of his 
 age ; that his remains were followed to the grave 
 by an immense concourse of friends and admirers, 
 five of whom pronounced discourses over his 
 grave, as is the custom in France on such occa- 
 sions ; that his death gave rise to a succession of 
 eulogiums and attacks in the French newspapers 
 that had scarcely ever been paralleled ; but that 
 
 * Dr. Combe's Address to the Edinburgh Phrenological Society. Nov. 
 1828, Ph. Jour. vol. v. p. 477. 
 
39 
 
 public sentiment was warmly and loudly expressed 
 in his favor. In proof of this, I may be allowed to 
 quote a few lines of a letter lately received from a 
 French friend with whom 1 was intimate in Paris, 
 but who is no phrenologist, and whose testimony 
 is therefore impartial. After speaking of the po- 
 litical relations of France, he adds, ' You will, I 
 am sure, be more affected by the death of Dr. 
 Gall than by any political events. In truth, it is 
 an immense loss to science. Whatever opinion 
 we may form of the system of that illustrious man, 
 it must be acknowledged that he has made an im- 
 mense stride in the sciences of medicine and of 
 man. You must have been satisfied with the ho- 
 mage paid to his memory by the side of his grave, 
 by whatever distinguished men Pa.is possesses. 
 Nothing was wanting to his glory ; not even the 
 abuse and calumnies of our decois de gazette.'^ 
 
 ' Most of us,' says a writer in the Birmingham 
 Journal, ' find some amusement in tracing, on 
 Fancy's tablet, the portrait of a person of whom 
 we have heard much, and particularly after we 
 have read many of the works of an author, but 
 with whom we have had no personal acquaintance. 
 It generally happens, however, that our portrait 
 is not correct, when we compare it with the orig- 
 inal. Thus it was with myself. I found Dr. Gall 
 (in 1826) to be a man of middle stature, of an 
 outline well-proportioned ; he was thin and rather 
 palhd, and possessed a capacious head and chest. 
 
40 
 
 The peculiar brilliancy of his penetrating eye left 
 an indelible impression. His countenance was 
 remarkable, — his features strongly marked and 
 rather large, yet devoid of coarseness. The 
 general impression that a first glance was calcu- 
 lated to convey would be, that Dr. Gall was a 
 man of originality and depth of mind, possessing 
 much urbanity, with some self-esteem and inflex- 
 ibility of design. 
 
 After presenting my letters of introduction to 
 him at seven o'clock A- M. he showed me into a 
 room, the walls of which were covered with bird- 
 cages, and the floor with dogs, cats, &;c. Ob- 
 serving that I was surprised at the number of his 
 companions, he observed, ' All you Englishmen 
 take me for a bird-catcher ; I am sure you feel 
 surprised that i am not somewhat differently made 
 to any of you, and that I should employ my time 
 in talking to birds. Birds, Sir, differ in their dis- 
 positions like men ; and if they were but of more 
 consequence, the peculiarity of their characters 
 would have been as well delineated. Do you 
 think,' said he, turning his eyes to two beautiful 
 dogs at his feet, which were endeavoring to gain 
 his attention, ' do you think that these little pets 
 possess pride and vanity like man ? ' ' Yes,' said I, 
 '1 have remarked their vanity frequently.' ' We will 
 call both feelings into action,' said he ; he then 
 caressed the w help and took it into his arms ; 
 ' mark his mother's offended pride,' said he, as 
 
41 
 
 she was ^walking quietly across the chamber to 
 her mat ; ' do you think she will come if I call 
 her ?' ' Oh, yes,' I answered. ' No, not at all.' 
 He made the attempt ; but she heeded not the hand 
 she had so earnestly endeavored to lick but an 
 instant before. ' She will not speak to me to- 
 day,' said the doctor. He then described to me 
 the peculiarity of many of his birds, and I was 
 astonished to find, that he seemed familiar also 
 with their dispositions, (if I may be allowed 
 the word.) ' Do you think a man's time would 
 be wasted thus in England ? You are a wealthy 
 and a powerful nation, and as long as the equilib • 
 rium exists between the two, so shall you remain ; 
 but this never has nor cannot exist beyond a 
 certain period. Such is your industry, stimulated 
 by the love of gain, that your whole life is 
 spun out before you are aware the wheel is 
 turning ; and so highly do you value commerce, 
 that it stands in the place of self-knowledge, and 
 an acquaintance Avith nature and her immense 
 laboratory.' 
 
 1 was delighted with this conversation ; he 
 seemed to me to take a wider view in the contem- 
 plation of man than any other person with whom 
 I had ever conversed. During breakfast, he fre- 
 quently fed the little suitors, who approached as 
 near as their iron bars would admit. ' You see 
 they all know me,' said he, ' and will feed from 
 my hand, except this black-bird, who must gain his 
 
 F 
 
42 
 
 morsel by stealth before lie cats it ; vve will re- 
 tire an instant, and in our absence he will take 
 the bread.' On our return, we found he had se- 
 creted it in a corner of his cage. I mention these, 
 otherwise uninteresting anecdotes, to show how 
 much Dr Gall had studied the peculiarities of the 
 smaller animals. After our breakfast, he showed 
 me his extensive collection ; and thus ended my 
 first visit to the greatest moral philosopher that 
 Europe has produced ; to a man, than whom few 
 were ever more ridiculed, and few ever pursued 
 their bent more determinately, despite its effects ; 
 to a man, who alone effected more change in 
 mental philosophy than perhaps any predecessor ; 
 to a man, who suffered more persecution, and yet 
 possessed more philanthropy than most philoso- 
 phers.' 
 
 Many more interesting details might be added 
 in relation to this distinguished man, but our limits 
 forbid their introduction here, and we return to 
 the subject of our biography. 
 
 In June, 1813, Dr. Spurzheim paid a visit to 
 Vienna, to receive his degree of M. D. Previous 
 to his departure, he had studied for six months 
 the English language. These were preparatory 
 steps to his scientific travels, and considering that 
 England was to be the first field of his labors, 
 they were, of course, most important. After a 
 few months residence in Vienna, he left for Eng- 
 land, and arrived at London, March, 1S14. 
 
43 
 
 Without doubt, Spurzheim had seen much in the 
 character of the Enghsh that corresponded to his 
 own ; — carefulness and patience in study, but bold- 
 ness in opinion ; ardent in the pursuit of scientific 
 discoveries, but regulated by deliberate reflection. 
 Although he may have found these characteristics, 
 he probably saw others quite as prominent, peculiar- 
 ly national ; for, often what is denominated delibe- 
 ration proves to be studied obstinacy. Not that the 
 English are unwilling to see and to hear, but that 
 their reason is too frequently made subservient to 
 their pride. They pursue a course contrary 
 to the principles of human nature, not be at- 
 tracted or moved by novelty or new objects of 
 utility, but they are too much accustomed to 
 esteem themselves infallible in their doctrines to 
 make it an easy task to surrender ancient opinions, 
 for the adoption of new ones from a foreign 
 country. 
 
 J 
 
 * ' The moment of his first visit was not pro- 
 pitious. The nation was still smarting with the 
 scars of vv ar. Many things, too, had indisposed 
 it to the lore of Germany ; it was jealous and 
 touchy upon the subject of quackery. Mesmer, 
 Mainaduke, Perkins, the morbid sentimentalism 
 of Miss Ann Plumptre's translation, had made it 
 so; -and Dr. Spurzheim had to str^iggle against 
 all these obstacles. The campaign was opened by 
 
 * Chenevix.. 
 
 ^, 
 
44 
 
 a dissection of the brain, at the Medico-Chirur- 
 gical Society's in Lincoln's Inn Fields ; and the 
 novelty as well as the truth of the demonstration, 
 that this viscus is composed of fibres, created no 
 small surprise among the learned audience. The 
 choice of such a mode to enter upon the subject 
 was eminently judicious, as it placed it at once 
 upon a respectable footing, by making an appeal 
 to science. The effect in its favor, however, was 
 not so general as might have been expected. 
 When a course of lectures was delivered, not 
 more than forty auditors were present ; neither 
 did a second course attract a more numerous 
 circle.' 
 
 It is said, that Dr. Abernethy ' fully acknowl- 
 edged the superiority of Dr. Spurzheim's anatom- 
 ical demonstrations over every previous mode of 
 dissecting the brain,' and that he ' directed the 
 attention of his class to Dr. Spurzheim's anatomi- 
 cal labors, as most important discoveries.'* 
 
 As the opinions of Mr. Abernethy are always 
 read with interest and respect, we introduce the 
 following extracts from the 2d volume of his Sur- 
 gery, which relate to Drs. Gall and Spurzheim 
 and their doctrines. 
 
 ' The views which Drs. Gall and Spurzheim 
 have taken of the nature of the dispositions and 
 faculties of man and animals appear to me, how- 
 
 * Prof. Follen. 
 
45 
 
 ever, both new and philosophical, and these admit 
 of being surveyed without any reference to organ- 
 ization or its supposed situation. It is thus only 
 that I submit them to you as well deserving your 
 examination ; for I think it will be acknowledged 
 that they have drawn a correct portrait of human 
 nature, whether they be right or wrong in their 
 speculations concerning certain protuberances 
 which they have depicted.' 
 
 It should be remembered that Gall and Spurz- 
 heim do not speak of ' protuberances ' or ' bumps; ' 
 they require that every one who ' wishes to form 
 an opinion concerning the reality of Phrenology, 
 must make himself acquainted with, 1. the situation 
 of the special organs ; 2. with the true meaning 
 of each fundamental faculty of the mind, as adopt- 
 ed in Phrenology ; 3. with the different tempera- 
 men tsas giving more or less energy to the func- 
 tion of the organs ; 4. with the relative develop- 
 ment of the four regions of the head, occipital, 
 lateral, frontal and sincipital ; 5. with the pro- 
 portionate size of the basilar to the coronal por- 
 tion, and with the proportionate size of the three 
 great divisions of the inferior feelings, superior 
 sentiments and intellectual faculties ; finally, 6. 
 with the relative development of the special or- 
 gans in each individual.' 
 
 After considering the science in detail, Mr. 
 Abernethy thus remarks in conclusion : 
 
 ' The foregoing representation of human nature, 
 
46 
 
 when viewed in its proper light, and with due at-- 
 tention, must, I think, please every one ; for it is 
 not like others heretofore presented to us, which 
 appear in comparison but as mere diagrams, the re- 
 sult of study and imagination, vvdiilst this seems 
 like a portrait from life by masterly hands. It is 
 not, indeed, exactly like any individual, but ca- 
 pable by alterations of being made to resemble 
 every one ; so that by the help of a few touches 
 we are able readily to show ' Virtue her own image, 
 Vice her own deformity,' in all their diversities. 
 
 ' I had great gratification in being intimate with 
 Dr. Spurzheim whilst he remained in London, and 
 in a kind of badinage I proposed to him questions 
 which he answered with facility, and in a manner 
 that showed a very perfect knowledge of human 
 nature. For instance, I inquired whether he had 
 discovered any organ of common sense ; and he 
 replied in the negative. I then demanded in 
 what that quality consisted; and he answered, in 
 the balance of power between other organs. This 
 answer shows why a quality so peculiarly useful 
 is common to all, and rare in any ; for there are 
 but few who have not prejudices and partialities, 
 hopes or fears, or predominant feelings, which 
 prevent them from pursuing that middle and equal 
 course of thought and conduct, which unbiassed 
 consideration, or common sense, indicates and di- 
 rects. I inquired of Dr. Spurzheim if there was 
 any organ of self-control, or if not, whence that 
 
47 
 
 that power originated. He said, 'It is the re 
 suit of a predominating motive ; thus, justice may 
 control avarice, and avarice sensuality.' In 
 short, I readily acknowledge my inability to ofler 
 any rational objection to Gall and Spurzheim's 
 system of Phrenology, as affording a satisfactory 
 explanation of the motives of human actions. 
 
 ' Their representation simplifies our notions of 
 such motives, by lessening the number of reputed 
 agents ; thus the want of benevolence and virtuous 
 dispositions, with excitement to anger, produces 
 malevolence, and this, conjoined with concealment, 
 malice, t need not recite a variety of instances, 
 since they are sufficiently apparent.' 
 
 From London, Dr. Spurzheim proceeded to 
 Bath, Bristol, Cork and Dublin, where he was 
 well received, and where he lectured with success. 
 
 In 1815, an article appeared in the June number 
 of the Edinburgh Review, in which Gall and 
 Spurzheim were most heartily reviled and abused. 
 It was too violent and severe for its own purpose, 
 viz. the prostration of Phrenology by general de- 
 nunciations and opprobrious epithets. An example 
 or two will illustrate the spirit of the writer 
 better than any language of ours. It is interesting 
 to mark the tone of this journal at that period, 
 and observe its subsequent changes. Violence of 
 thought, of expression, or of action being constantly 
 subject to the revision of cool reflection, is much 
 more liable to reverses than moderate hostility, 
 
48 
 
 originating either in prejudice or wilful igno- 
 rance. 
 
 From the Edinburgh Review for June, 1815 : 
 
 ' We look upon the whole doctrines taught by 
 these two modern peripatetics, (Drs. Gall and 
 Spurzheim,) anatomical, physiological, and phys- 
 iognomical, as a piece of thorough quackery from 
 beginning to end.' 
 
 ' Were they (Drs. Gall and Spurzheim,) even to 
 succeed in shaking off the suspicion of mala Jides, 
 which we apprehend is inseparably attached to 
 their character, we should not hesitate to say,' &c. 
 
 ' There are a certain number of individuals, 
 however, in every community, who are destined 
 to be dupes of empirics, so it would be rather 
 matter of surprise if these itinerant philosophers 
 did not make some proselytes wherever they 
 come. Well has the learned and most witty his- 
 torian of Mr. John Bull's indisposition remarked, 
 " there is nothing so impossible in nature, but moun- 
 tebanks will undertake, nothing so incredible, but 
 they will affirm." ' 
 
 ' We have two objects in view in a formal exposd 
 and exposure of the contents of the volume before 
 us. The first is to contradict directly various 
 statements, in point of fact, made by Drs. Gall and 
 Spurzheim with unparalleled boldness and effron- 
 tery, which persons, ijerfectly satisfied of the gene- 
 ral absurdity of their opinions, may not have the 
 same opportunity of refuting as ourselves : The 
 
49 
 
 ^second, and hij far the most important, to save the 
 purses of our readers, if possible, before it be too 
 late, by satisfying that curiosity which might oth- 
 erwise lead them to purchase the books them- 
 selves, or attend the lectures of these cunning 
 craniologers.'^ 
 
 * Such are the opinions of Drs. Gall and Spurz- 
 heim on the functions in general of man, and on his 
 intellectual faculties in particular. We have been 
 the more minute in our sketch of them, that their 
 absurdity might be the more apparent. To enter 
 on a particular refutation of them, would be to in- 
 sult the understandings of our readers. Indeed 
 we will flatter the authors so far as to say, that 
 their observations are of a nature to set criticism 
 entirely at defiance. They are a collection of 
 mere absurdities, without truth, connexion, or 
 consistency ; an incoherent rhapsody, which noth- 
 ing could have induced any man to have present- 
 ed to the public, under a pretence of instructing 
 them, but absolute insanity , gross ignorance, or 
 the most matchless assurance.^ 
 
 ' Such is the trash, the despicable trumpery, 
 which two men, calling themselves scientific in- 
 quirers, have the impudence gravely to present 
 to the physiologists of the nineteenth century, as 
 specimens of icasoning and induction.' 
 
 The review thus concludes : 
 
 ' The writings of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim hare 
 not added one fact to the stock of our knowledge, 
 
50 
 
 respecting either the structure or functions of man ; 
 but consist of such a mixture of gross errors, extrav- 
 agant absurdities, downright misstatements, and 
 unmeaning quotations from Scripture, as can leave 
 no doubt, we apprehend, in the minds of honest 
 and intelhgent men, as to the real ignorance, the 
 real hypocrisy, and the real empiricism of the 
 authors.' 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim had always intended to visit 
 Scotland, and this article had a tendency to con- 
 firm his desire. ' He procured one letter of in- 
 troduction for that city, and but one ; that was to 
 the reputed author of the vituperating essay, (Dr. 
 Gordon.) He visited him, and obtained permis- 
 sion to dissect a brain in his presence. The au- 
 thor himself was a lecturer on anatomy, and the 
 dissection took place in his lecture-room. Some 
 eyes were a little more, or a little less, clear-sighted 
 than others, for they saw, or thought they saw, 
 fibres. A second day was named. The room 
 was as full as it could be, particularly as an in- 
 termediate bench was reserved for Dr. Spurzheim, 
 to carry round the subject of inquiry to every spec- 
 tator. There, with the Edinburgh Revieio in one 
 hand, and a brain in the other, he opposed fact to 
 assertion. The writer of the, article still believed 
 the Edinburgh Review, but the public believed the 
 anatomist ; and that day won over near five hun- 
 dred witnesses to the fibrous structure of the 
 white substance of the brain, while it drew oft' a 
 
•51 
 
 ' large portion of admiring pupils fronri the antag- 
 onist lecturer.'* 
 
 During this lecture, which occupied five hours, 
 he was * repeatedly and captiously interrupted' 
 by his bitter antagonist ; but his mild deportment 
 and persuasive candor secured him the respect of 
 his auditors and an impartial hearing. 
 
 ' Thus aided by success, Dr. Spurzhcim opened a 
 course of lectures on the anatomy and the functions 
 of the brain, and its connexion with mind. He 
 used to say to the Scotch, " You are slow, but 
 you are sure ; I must remain some time with you, 
 and then I'll leave the fruit of my labors to ripen 
 in your hands. This is the spot from which, as 
 ^ from a centre, the doctrines of Phrenology shall 
 spread over Britain." These predictions proved 
 true. Converts flocked in on all sides ; the in- 
 credulous came and were convinced.'* 
 
 Phrenology became the topic of public and 
 private discussion. Parties were formed, the pas- 
 sions enlisted, and all that characterizes the zeal- 
 ous politician, seemed to actuate the citizens of 
 Edinburgh in the investigation of the science. 
 
 During Dr. Spurzheim's stay in Edinburgh, he 
 visited the work-shop of Mr. James Mylne, an in- 
 genious brass-founder, and examined the heads of 
 his apprentices. The following is Mr. Mylne's 
 account of what took place upon the occasion : 
 
 ' On the first boy presented to Dr. Spurzheim, 
 on his entering the shop, he observed, that he 
 
 ** Chenevix. 
 
52 
 
 would excel in any thing he was put to. In thi^ 
 he was perfectly correct, as he was one of the 
 cleverest boys I ever had. On proceeding further. 
 Dr. S. remarked of another boy, that he would 
 make a good workman. In this instance, also, his 
 observation was well founded. An elder brother 
 of his was working next him, who, he said, would 
 also turn out a good workman, but not equal to 
 the other. I mentioned that in point of fact the 
 former was the best, although both were good. 
 In the course of further observation, Dr. S. re- 
 marked of others, that they ought to be ordinary 
 tradesmen, and they were so. At last he pointed 
 out one, who, he said, ought to be of a different 
 cast, and of whom 1 would never be able to make 
 any thing as a workman, and this turned out to 
 be too correct ; for the boy served an apprentice- 
 ship of seven years, and when done, he was not 
 able to do one third of the work performed by 
 other individuals, to whose instruction no greater 
 attention had been paid. So much was 1 struck 
 with Dr. Spurzheim's observations, and so correct 
 have 1 found the indications presented by the or- 
 ganization to be, that when workmen, or boys to 
 serve as apprentices, apply to me, I at once give 
 the preference to those possessing a large con- 
 structiveness; and if the deficiency is very great, 
 I would be disposed to decline receiving them, 
 being convinced of their inability to succeed.'* 
 
 * Phrenol. Jour. 
 
bS 
 
 After a residence of seven months of great ac- 
 tivity and success in Edinburgh, Dr. Spurzheim 
 returned to London in 1817. He there dehvered 
 another course of lectures ; but the interest in the 
 science had not much increased in his absence, 
 as was indicated by the number of his auditors. 
 While in London, he became a Licentiate of the 
 Royal College of Physicians, and published the 
 following works, in English, viz. ; The Physiog- 
 nomical System of Drs. Gall and Spurzheim in 
 8vo ; Outline of the System, in 12mo ; a very 
 valuable work on Insanity, in 8vo, and a calm and 
 able answer to the reviewers. 
 
 The spirit and temper of this answer to the 
 reviewers was truly commendable, and afforded 
 a salutary example to his opponents, as may be in- 
 ferred from the extracts which follow, taken from 
 the preface : 
 
 ' Discussions properly conducted, are of great 
 utility. For that reason I am always ready to 
 examine every objection against our doctrines. 
 But 1 am sorry to observe, that scientific pursuits 
 are so often degraded by selfish passions and 
 spirit of party ; — that literary publications are em- 
 ployed for the purposes of calumny and detrac- 
 tion ; that invectives are used instead of arguments ; 
 and that by praising friends and blaming rivals, 
 the progress of the arts and sciences, and the im- 
 provement of man, are mightily retarded. 
 
 ' Such behavior I will never imitate ; nay, the 
 
64 
 
 illiberal and uncandid manner in which some 
 British reviews have taken up our investigations, 
 has hitherto prevented me from attempting justi- 
 fication. As, however, many persons have no in- 
 clination, and a greater number no time, for com- 
 paring the original works v^ith the reports of the 
 critics ; and as in science the majority of readers 
 believe, without examining for themselves, I can- 
 not entirely avoid controversy.' 
 
 ' I am now to submit to the public some obser- 
 vations on the objections of our principal antag- 
 onists in Great Britain, confining myself to the 
 points in question, and depending on the moral 
 sense, the judgment and observation, of my rea- 
 ders.' 
 
 ' Every one Vv'ill perceive, that our adversaries 
 arc very witty men. They deal very extensively 
 in the ridiculous ; and when they have leisure to 
 become serious, they speak of the motives and 
 dangerous consequences of our inquiries ; but their 
 generous minds need not be apprehensive, since 
 they declare our doctrines ' incredible and dis- 
 graceful nonsense, absurd theories, trash and des- 
 picable trumpery.' 
 
 ' Why do they not rather listen to our constant 
 declaration, that one fact well observed, is more 
 decisive to us than a thousand opinions and all 
 the metaphysical reasoning of the schools, and 
 that facts alone can expel such intruders as our 
 doctrines ? ' 
 
56 
 
 This able and conclusive reply, which secured 
 to its author the respect even of his opponents, 
 thus concludes : 
 
 ' Certainly, with such critical reviewers, such 
 would-be philosophers, such mechanical dissec- 
 tors, and such historians, I have done forever ; — 
 and I may say with Job (xiii. 5.) " Oh, that you 
 would altogether hold your peace, and it should 
 be your wisdom." ' 
 
 In July, 1817, Dr. Spurzheim returned to Paris. 
 During his absence from Paris, Dr. Gall did not 
 lecture : after his return. Dr. Gall delivered one 
 private course in his own house, and two public 
 courses gratis ; one ' a I'Ecole de Medicine,' and 
 the other in a hall de I'Institution pour les Aven- 
 gles.' Dr. Spurzheim himself had regularly two 
 courses of lectures, after his return to Paris, ' sur 
 1' Anatomic, la Physiologic, et la Pathologic du 
 Cerveau, et des sens exterieurs ; ' each course 
 lasting three months. 
 
 ' Phrenology,' said he, ' had been in a great 
 measure forgotten during several years, but it 
 gains strength of new. The ridicule which pur- 
 sued it in France is overcome, and it now bears 
 the reputation of a science. My auditors have 
 increased in numbers each succeeding course ; 
 and as a greater part of them are strangers from 
 different regions, they will not fail to spread the 
 doctrines in their native countries. The zeal 
 and assiduity with which they have followed my 
 
5e 
 
 instructions, authorize me to entertain this expec- 
 tation.' 
 
 Spurzheim also devoted himself to the practice 
 of medicine, and visited in this capacity several 
 American families then residing in Paris. But the 
 medical profession was not his favorite occupa- 
 tion. Like many other professors of tW healing 
 art, he had but little confidence in his own pre- 
 scriptions. He was more devoted to philosophy 
 and the study of man. 
 
 We are indebted to Dr. Combe for a strikinsf 
 confirmation of the truth of Phrenology which oc- 
 curred in his presence, while attending Dr. Spurz- 
 heim's lectures in Paris. 
 
 ' In the middle of the lecture of the 1st Decem- 
 ber, 1818, a brain was handed in, with a request 
 that Dr. Spurzheim would say Avhat dispositions it 
 indicated, and he would then be informed how far 
 he was correct. Dr. Spurzheim took the brain 
 without any hesitation, and after premising that 
 the experiment was not a fair one, in as far as he 
 was not made acquainted with the state of health, 
 constitution or education, of the individual, all of 
 which it was essential for him to be aware of be- 
 fore drawing positive inferences ; he added, that 
 nevertheless, he would give an opinion on the sup- 
 position that the brain had been a sound one, and 
 endowed with an ordinary activity. After which, 
 he proceeded to point out the peculiarities of de- 
 velopment which it })resente(l, and desired his 
 
57 
 
 auditors to remark the unusuaKsize of the cere- 
 bellum, or organ of amativeness, and the great 
 development of the posterior, and of part of the 
 middle lobes of the brain, corresponding to the 
 organ of the lower propensities, the convolutions 
 of which were large and rounded, forming a con- 
 trast with the deficient size of the anterior lobes, 
 which are dedicated to the intellectual faculties. 
 
 The convolutions situated under the vertex, and 
 towards the top of the head, belonging to the 
 organs of self-esteem and firmness were also very 
 large, while those of veneration and benevolence 
 were small. These peculiarities were so well 
 marked, that Dr. Spurzheim felt no difficulty in in- 
 ferring that the individual would be very prone to 
 sensual indulgences ; that ' his natural tendencies 
 would not be towards virtue ; ' that he would be 
 what is familiarly expressed in French by ' un 
 mauvais sujet,'' being a very comprehensive term 
 for every variety of bad dispositions, and that ' he 
 ivould be one to whom the law loould he necessary as 
 a guide ; ' but not knowing the circumstances in 
 which he had been placed, he could not say what 
 his actions might have been. 
 
 At the conclusion of the lecture, a young man, 
 an eleve interne of the Hotel Dieu, came forward 
 and said, that the brain was that of a suicide, who 
 had died in that hospital, and that the dispositions 
 inferred by Dr. Spurzheim coincided perfectly 
 with those manifested during fife. As I was at 
 
 H 
 
58 
 
 the same time following the surgical clinique of 
 the celebrated Dupuytren, whose patient he was, 
 and as the case was interesting both in a profes- 
 sional and phrenological point of view, my atten- 
 tion had been particularly directed to this very 
 individual from the day of his entrance into the 
 Hotel Dieu, to that of his death, a period of about 
 fourteen days ; and I was thus better able to ap- 
 preciate the perfect accuracy of Dr. Spurzheim's 
 conclusions, than if I had merely trusted to the 
 report of the eUve. The man, it appeared, had 
 been a soldier, and had for some crime suffered 
 ignominious punishment, and had been dismissed 
 from the army. He returned to Orleans, to re- 
 sume his trade of barber, but every one shunned 
 him ; and, suspecting his wife to have been se- 
 cretly his enemy, he attempted to kill her with a 
 knife, and, being defeated in this, he stabbed him- 
 self in the side, was carried to the hospital, and 
 died of the wound. As he lay in bed, the head 
 sunk in the pillow, its size seemed to be small, 
 but this arose from the anterior part, or the seat 
 of intellect (which was very deficient) being alone 
 visible, the whole bulk consisting of the organs of 
 the propensities. Dupuytren, when commenting 
 on the case, in his lecture, made daily complaints 
 of the man's mauvais moral, imjjerioiisness, and 
 violence of temper, and represented these qualities 
 as great obstacles to his recovery. So that alto- 
 gether, the close coincidence between the facts 
 
59 
 
 with which I was famiUar, and the remarks of 
 Dr. Spurzheim, who had never seen the skull, and 
 judged from the brain alone, as it lay misshapen 
 on a flat dish, made a deep impression on my 
 mind, as it went far to prove, not only that organic 
 size had a powerful influence on energy of func- 
 tion, but that there actually were diflferences in 
 different brains, appreciable to the senses, and 
 indicative of diversity of function.' 
 
 The following account of the state of Phrenolo- 
 gy in Paris, June, 1821, was communicated by a 
 member of the Edinburgh Society, in a private 
 letter, to the editor of the New Edinburgh Re- 
 view, and appeared in that journal in October of 
 the same year : 
 
 « I have heard,' says the writer, ' a belief, in 
 Phrenology avowed by some of the most eminent 
 Professors, both of the College and of the Garden 
 of Plants. Blainville mentioned in a lecture 
 which I heard, that the principles were too well 
 established to admit of doubt, and that he him- 
 self had made many observations, and never found 
 an exception. He said that he regarded the 
 greater number of the organs as established, and 
 that he believed further observations alone were 
 wanting to enable him to admit others. 
 
 He started some objections regarding the lower 
 animals, the unequal thickness of whose skulls, he 
 said, rendered it difficult to determine whether 
 the external elevations, perceptible in their heads, 
 
60 
 
 were caused by brain or bone. In man, he said, 
 no such objection exists, except in old age, or 
 cases of disease. GeofFroy St. Hilaire also, in his 
 lectures at the Museum of Natural History, avows 
 his belief in the doctrines, and points out in the 
 lower animals many correspondences. Monsieur 
 Royer, too, of the Garden of Plants, is well known 
 as a most decided convert ; and, indeed, he ap- 
 plied to me to procure for him the form of an ap- 
 plication to be admitted a corresponding member 
 of the Phrenological Society of Edinburgh, which 
 I obtained and gave him. It is worth mentioning 
 also, that about two years ago. Dr. Gall, at the 
 request of the Minister of the Interior, commenced 
 lecturing for the benefit of the Medical Students 
 in Paris. The lectures were, like others, deliv- 
 ered gratis ; but he was provided with the use of 
 the operation and lecture room in the Hospice de 
 Perfectionnement, for his first course, and . after- 
 wards on account of that being too small, with the 
 large examination room of the Institution des 
 Jeunes Aveugles, which is well fitted for the pur- 
 pose. His audience amounted to betwixt 200 and 
 300 ; and so eagerly is he attended, that it is well 
 known that many more tickets were apphed for 
 at each course than could be given, and that the 
 apartment was regularly crowded half an liour 
 before the lecture began. Dr. Spurzheim also 
 continues to lecture in Paris, and although, from 
 his demanding a fee, his auditory is not numerous 
 
61 
 
 compared with Dr. Gall's, yet he is regularly at- 
 tended, and his coarse is esteemed the more phi- 
 losophic of the two. I beg to add, that the phys- 
 iognomical expression of some of the English 
 students who were present at Blainville's lecture, 
 and who probably knew nothing of Phrenology, 
 but through the English Reviews, was truly ludi- 
 crous. They appeared to relax their features for 
 a laugh when the name of Dr. Gall first escaped 
 the lips of the Professor ; but when they heard 
 him spoken of with respect, and his doctrines de- 
 clared to be true, the expression changed into 
 wonder with some, and in others to absolute con- 
 tempt. I thought of the self-esteem for which 
 iheir nation is so remarkable, and could not re- 
 frain from smiling in my own turn, at this amusing 
 manifestation of the organ.' 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim decided upon Paris, as his per- 
 manent home. There he had every facility for 
 the prosecution of his studies and valuable oppor- 
 tunities to teach his doctrines to students from 
 every part of the civilized world. Here, says he, 
 in a letter to a friend in Edinburgh, dated Paris, 
 2d February, 1821 — ^ je me jjropose de passer le 
 reste ma vie, occupy de la connaissance de Phomme 
 dans Vetat de sante et de maladieJ' 
 
 He published a work in Paris, Sur la Folie ; 
 another, Sur la Phrenologie ; another, Essai Phi- 
 losophique sur la Nature Morale et InteUectuelle de 
 V Homme; besides his medical dissertation, Du 
 
62 
 
 Cerveau sous les rapports Anatomiques. In the year 
 1821, the degree of Doctor of Medicine was con- 
 ferred on him by the University of Paris. 
 
 in 1824, Dr. Spurzheim married a French 
 widow lady, with whom he had been acquainted a 
 long time. She was a lady of great accomplish- 
 ment and merit. ' Several ladies of Boston, 
 who were introduced to Mrs. Spurzheim in 
 Paris and in London, remember her with the 
 highest esteem and delight. Her whole manner 
 expressed a union of true humility, tender at- 
 tachment, and conscious power, which excited at 
 once affection and confidence. She entered fully 
 into her husband's pursuits, and aided him by her 
 uncommon skill in drawing. To her pencil we 
 are indebted for a number of those excellent draw- 
 ings used by Dr. Spurzheim in his lectures. But 
 far more important to him was the aid which he 
 derived from the unseen and inexhaustible treas- 
 ures of a true and devoted heart. It was often 
 observed, how well their characters seemed to be 
 fitted for each other. They were both adepts in 
 that profoundest of all sciences, and the most 
 pleasing of ah the fine arts — Christian benevo- 
 lence shewn forth in beautiful manners. It is 
 characteristic of Dr. Spurzheim, that one of the 
 reasons which influenced him in the choice of his 
 wife was the knowledge that she had undergone 
 great suffering, which he thought essential to the 
 perfection of human nature.' * 
 
 ■" I'rof. Follen. 
 
63 
 
 These opinions respecting Mrs. S. were fully con- 
 firmed by Dr. Spurzheim, himself, a short time 
 previous to his death. Having occasion to allude 
 to her, he remarked, ' that she possessed a mind 
 of an uncommon character, and that he had never 
 found a superior.' She pursued the study of 
 Phrenology with great assiduity, and was instru- 
 mental in forming associations of ladies for the in- 
 vestigation of the science. 
 
 During this year, the Government of France, 
 in its consummate wisdom permitted no lectures 
 without its special sanction. As in all cases of a 
 similar character, the motive of the Government 
 was to prevent the people from inquiring into 
 their own nature and condition, and the studv of 
 Phrenology was confined to limited circles. 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim held private conversations at his 
 own house upon the subject, and thus taught it 
 for a time ; but this contracted field did not satisfy 
 him, and he determined to revisit England. 
 
 He arrived at London in March, 1 825. He com- 
 menced a course of eighteen lectures on Phrenol- 
 ogy at the Crown and Anchor tavern, on the 
 15th March, at 8 o'clock in the evening. He 
 delivered another course in the west end of 
 the city, at 3 P. M. which began on the 7th of 
 April. 
 
 Since his last visit, in 1815, the tone of the pub- 
 lic press had materially changed. It was now 
 respectful and candid in its allusions, and what 
 
64 
 
 was still more gratifying, public opinion no longer 
 treated the subject with ridicule and neglect. 
 
 The change too, let it be observed, was in the 
 state of the public mind, not in the doctrines 
 taught ; for Dr. Spurzheim dehvered substantially 
 the same views as before. 
 
 As we have made some extracts, showing the 
 abuses of the press in 1815, it may be interesting 
 to contrast them with notices which appeared in 
 some of the London periodicals in 1825. 
 
 The Medico-Chirurgical Review (one of the 
 best medical journals in Europe) in the April 
 number, 1825, contains the following notice: 
 
 ' Phrenology. — While we award the meed of 
 praise to our distinguished countrymen, (Mr. Bell 
 and Mr. Green,) we must not be insensible to the 
 genius, talents and acquirements of an illustrious 
 foreigner, who, after an absence of more than 
 ten years, has again appeared among us. Every 
 one knows the illiberal treatment which Dr. 
 Spurzheim received in the ' intellectual city ' when 
 last in these islands. Time has worked a won- 
 derful change in his favor. He has been hailed in 
 this metropolis with distinguished marks of re- 
 spect and attention ; and he is now lecturing to a 
 crowded audience which is daily increasing, and 
 which evinces the most intense interest in every 
 observation which falls from the Professor's lips. 
 
 ' It is evident that Dr. Spurzheim has now di- 
 vested Phrenology of almost every particular 
 
65 
 
 which was capable of being turned into ridicule 
 by the ignorant, the fanatical, and the prejudiced 
 portions of society. He follows nature step by 
 step, founds every principle on the pure basis of 
 observation, and demonstrates, what no physiolo- 
 gist in his senses can now doubt, that the mani- 
 festations of mind depend on the organization of 
 matter, and especially the organization of the 
 brain and nervous system. To trace the con- 
 nexion between structure and function is the work 
 of Phrenology, and is practicable only by obser- 
 vation and experience. It is on these last grounds 
 that he rests, and most firmly convinced are ive that 
 he is in the right path for unravelling the phys- 
 iology of the brain ; or, in other words, the mani- 
 festations of the intellectual faculties. We se- 
 riously advise an attendance on his lectures, and 
 leave the result to the judgment of the auditor.' 
 
 The Lancet, a medical work, in the prelimi- 
 nary remarks to Dr. Spurzheim's lectures, (of 
 which it gives a full report,) says, ' We have this 
 day the satisfaction of introducing to our readers, 
 the first of Dr. Spurzheim's excellent lectures on 
 the science of Phrenology, a science which by 
 far the greater portion of the English public have 
 never yet heard mentioned, unless accompanied 
 by ridicule, abuse or misrepresentation. Thou- 
 sands of individuals will now for the first time, 
 have opened to their view, this beautiful and use- 
 ful branch of philosophy. 
 
66 
 
 * We never listened to the addresses of any lec- 
 turer, whose language was so characteristic of 
 candor and truth ; indeed we are perfectly satisfied, 
 and here we are sure we shall be joined by all 
 those who have had the pleasure of hearing him.' 
 
 The Globe has the following notice of a dissec- 
 tion of the brain by Dr. Spurzheim : — ' Dr. Spurz- 
 heim, on Wednesday, dissected the brain, in the 
 presence of several of the gentlemen who attend 
 his lectures (on Phrenology.) Whatever differ- 
 ence of opinion there may be as to Phrenology, 
 there can be no doubt, we think, as to the supe- 
 riority of the mode of dissection which Drs. Gall 
 and Spurzheim have recourse to, over that which 
 has been hitherto practised in the anatomical 
 schools. According to the old plan of dissecting 
 the brain, the operation is ^commenced by slicing 
 off horizontally a portion equal to about half its 
 bulk, and containing the most material part of its 
 organization. This may be very well when the 
 object is merely to discover whether there is effu- 
 sion in the ventricles ; but it is quite obvious that 
 neither this nor any plan of slicing a soft structure 
 with a sharp instrument can show the organisa- 
 tion satisfactorily. Dr. Spurzheim follows the 
 more rational plan that has been adopted in the 
 case of all other parts of the body, viz. tracing the 
 course of the fibres. He showed, in the most 
 satisfactory manner, the fibrous structure of the 
 brain, commencing at the base, the decussation of 
 
67 
 
 the fibres, and their divergence from the base to 
 the several upper and exterior parts, which he 
 considers as the several organs of propensities, 
 sentiments and intellect. By a comparison of two 
 brains, he showed the diversity in the size of the 
 folds or organs of the brain externally, and the 
 identity of their general arrangement and direc- 
 tion in both cases. By a dilatation of the lateral 
 ventricles, he showed the manner in which, in hy- 
 drocephalic heads, the brain might be distended 
 without any destruction of its parts. He attempt- 
 ed, we think, with perfect success, to show the 
 frivolousness of the objections, drawn from the 
 anatomy of the brain, to the foundations of 
 the system of Phrenology. It appears that the 
 fibres which diverge from the base are continued 
 from the outermost part of the brain, but that in 
 their course new fibres are added. Where this 
 addition takes place, there is uniformly observed 
 grey or cineritious matter. In this way the differ- 
 ence is accounted for, observable in the color of 
 the brain, according to the direction in which it is 
 cut, whether across the fibres or in the direction 
 of them. The whole exhibition and the explana- 
 tions of the professor were highly creditable to 
 him, and satisfactory to those who were present.' 
 The students of the London hospitals sub- 
 scribed a handsome sum, and paid it as a fee to 
 Dr. Spurzheim to teach them his method of dis- 
 secting the brain. 
 
68 
 
 During the years 1825 and 6, Dr. Spiirzheim pre- 
 pared several works, in EngMsh, for the press, 
 which were pubhshed, in 1826, in London. They 
 were entitled, ^Phrenology in connexion ivith the 
 study of Physiogno7)iy, with numerous plates.' 
 ' Phrenology, or the Doctrine of Mental Phenorncna,^ 
 in which he treated of the different powers of the 
 mind, and their cerebral organs, in general, with 
 plates ; ' Philosophical Principles of Phrenology,'' 
 explaining the doctrines of the mind, with its prac- 
 tical bearings on religion and morality ; ' Philo- 
 sophical Catechistn of the Natural Laws of Man ;' 
 ''Anatomy of the Brain, with a general view of the 
 Nervous System,"^ with several highly finished en- 
 gravings ; ' Outlines of Phr etiology,'' a text book 
 for his classes ; and a work of great value entitled 
 * Elementary Principles of Education,^ 
 
 Some of these works have passed through sev- 
 eral editions, and have been deservedly popular. 
 
 ' In the works of Spurzheim,' says a foreign 
 journal, ' we feel as in a garden ; where all is 
 regular and orderly ; where all the different pro- 
 ductions of nature are placed in an exact scientific 
 arrangement ; where we may study them leisurely 
 and at our ease ; and where we may see brought 
 together, in a comparatively small space, the pro- 
 duct of every zone and of every climate in the 
 known world.' 
 
 In the course of the year 1826, Dr. Spurzheim 
 visited Cambridge, ' and was received in that seat 
 
69 
 
 of exact learning with honors seldom bestowed 
 before. By the influence of some of the members 
 of that eminent body, tha most distinguished for 
 their characters and talents, permission was 
 granted to deliver a course of lectures on Phre- 
 nology, in the botanical lecture-room of the Uni- 
 versity ; a favor never before conferred on any 
 who are not members of the establishment. The 
 audience was most respectable, and increased as 
 the course advanced ; till, towards the close, it 
 amounted to 130, among whom were 57, partly 
 professors, partly tutors, and fellows of the differ- 
 ent colleges. The attentions to Dr. Spurzheim, 
 personally, were most gratifying ; and the impres- 
 sion made, not merely by his method of dissecting 
 the brain, but by his phrenological doctrines, was 
 as complete a refutation of the lame and impotent 
 conclusions of the Edinburgh reviewer as candor 
 and science could desire.'* 
 
 . ' He was feasted in the college-halls ' (says an 
 eminent scholar of Cambridge, in a letter to a 
 friend in Edinburgh) every day he was here. Our 
 anatomical, and, I believe, our medical professors, 
 are amongst those most favorably disposed to his 
 science.' 
 
 Early in 1827, he proceeded from Cambridge 
 to Bath and Bristol. The managers of the litera- 
 ry Institutions there ' declared, that since those 
 
 " Chenevix, and Edinburgh Journal. 
 
70 
 
 establishments were opened, no lecturer had at- 
 tracted so numerous a class.' In Bath, addition- 
 al benches were required to accommodate the 
 audience. The interest increased with each lec- 
 ture, and the last was the most numerously attend- 
 ed at both places. 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim, this year, made London his 
 permanent place of residence, and took a house in 
 Gower street. He commenced a course of lec- 
 tures in April, in the London Institution. These 
 lectures were unusually popular, and ' not only the 
 large lecture room of the Institution, but all the 
 stair cases, corridors and passages leading to it, 
 were filled with hearers.' 
 
 He possessed a large collection of phrenologi- 
 cal specimens, which were open for inspection at 
 his house, every Thursday, from 2 to 4 o'clock ; at 
 which time he answered any question or objection 
 concerning the science. He also lectured at his 
 own house ; and on Mondays and Thursdays, in 
 the evening, he had practical conversations on 
 Phrenology, with an examination of his auditors. 
 
 He left England for the continent, on a visit, 
 and remained there until October. 
 
 In December he visited Hull, agreeably to ap- 
 pointment. In this place a society had been es- 
 tablished for the purpose of investigating the 
 science of Phrenology. The learned Dr. Alder- 
 ston was, at that time. President. For the par- 
 ticular account of Dr. Spurzheim's visit to this 
 
71 
 
 place, which follows, we are indebted to the Ed- 
 inburgh Phrenological Journal, contained in a 
 letter from J. L. Levison to the editor. 
 
 ' The Society for Phrenological Inquiry having 
 invited Dr. Spurzheim to lecture at Hull, he com- 
 menced a demonstrative course on Thursday, 
 December 6, to a very good class, which con- 
 tinued to increase at every succeeding lecture. 
 Those who heard him admired the richness of 
 his intellectual stores, which he unostentatiously 
 displayed before them, during the course ; and 
 this feeling was enhanced by the ease with which 
 he initiated the class into the fundamental axioms 
 of the science of Phrenology. Although gifted 
 with such a philosophic mind, his instructions 
 were free from all pedantry, so that " those who 
 went to scoff remained to pray ;" to use an alle- 
 gorical illustration, he has planted the tree of true 
 knowledge, and it has taken deep root ; we ra- 
 tionally hope, as it embraces the happiness of our 
 species, the sum of human misery and crime may, 
 by his teaching, be somewhat lessened or mitiga- 
 ted. Indeed, when we reflect on the candor with 
 which he discusses the merits of the science, the 
 obstacles he points out, and the constant appeal he 
 makes to the common judge. Nature ! in verifying 
 his assertions, we cannot wonder his instructions 
 carry an irresistible conviction to his audience. 
 
 But this disciple of truth still continues to in- 
 vestigate human nature, and to observe the causes 
 
72 
 
 for the infinite variety among them. It may there- 
 fore be interesting to the readers of the journal 
 to be informed of some of the visits he made to 
 pubhc estabhshments. The first one was to a 
 work-house, which, hke other places of the kind, 
 contains the aged, the insane, the idiot, and the 
 children of illicit love. Among the latter there 
 were a boy and girl, who were selected by Dr. 
 Spurzheim for the extraordinary difference of 
 their cerebral organization. The former had the 
 frontal and sincipital regions very finely developed, 
 giving the stamp of ' nature's nobility ' to him ; 
 whilst the latter had an organization quite the re- 
 verse ; the basilar and occipital regions presented 
 a considerable predominance over the frontal and 
 sincipital ; the cerebellum was of uncommon size, 
 and Dr. S. suggested that great care should be 
 taken of her. But on the following day, when we 
 went to take the models of these two individuals, 
 the house-surgeon informed us, that the girl had 
 already indicated a lewdness of manner, although 
 she. is only Jive years old ! Her mother, we were 
 told, was a very low and depraved prostitute, and 
 her reputed father equally immoral and worthless. 
 This is a strong instance, said Dr. S. of the in- 
 fluence of propagation manifesting itself in a most 
 lamentable manner. 
 
 Another day. Dr. S. devoted to examine the in- 
 mates of the Charity Hall, which contains, in men, 
 women, and children above four hundred beings. 
 
73 
 
 The Doctor selected two men, one with ' mirth- 
 fulness ' very large, and though in rags, his face 
 seemed always ' big with humor.' The second 
 individual had with good moral feelings, the organ 
 of ' marvellousness ' very large, and religious 
 topics was his constant theme. At every hour of 
 the day you might see him with his Jiible, endeav- 
 oring to find out the spiritual meaning. He told 
 Dr. Spurzheim ' he had found the one thing need- 
 ful, but he knew not another Christian in the 
 house.' In the same place, five or six children 
 more particularly struck the Doctor's attention, 
 amongst the rest two boys (brothers,) who had the 
 occipital and basilar regions very predominant, and 
 some of the individual organs in them very large ; 
 combativeness, firmness and destructiveness, par- 
 ticularly so. On being asked what they would wish 
 to be, each answered, ' a butcher ; ' and when fur- 
 ther interrogated as to the reason why they made 
 such a choice, they replied, ' they liked to kill.' 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim also visited the ' Refuge for the 
 Insane,' attended by the medical gentlemen of 
 the estabhshment, and other individuals. Among 
 the patients there were some Dr. S. pointed out 
 with imperfect organizations, idiots from birth, fa- 
 tuous persons, &c. which may be found in every 
 asylum of the kind ; but there were a few w hich 
 the Doctor selected as worth taking casts from, 
 being instances of the aberration of the dominant 
 feelings. One old woman with marvellousness 
 
 K 
 
74 
 
 very large ! She fancies herself constantly 
 troubled with ' devils in the head ; ' she told us, 
 that she not only felt them, but frequently saw 
 them, as they flew out of her head, and begged 
 ' some persons ' might exorcise her of these infer- 
 nal guests. Another individual, who became in- 
 sane from the following circumstances, was one 
 peculiarly interesting. He was a captain of a 
 small sloop, and had a favorite son on board, who, 
 whilst playing on the deck of the vessel, unfor- 
 tunately fell overboard. Every means were used 
 to save him, but without success. Therefore, to 
 obtain the body, he followed the direction of the 
 tide as far as Grimsby, where the child was wash- 
 ed up, and some individuals attempted to catch 
 him with grappling irons. This circumstance so 
 pained his philoprogenitiveness, adhesiveness, and 
 benevolence, (all which are very large in him,) 
 that he plunged into the water with his clothes on, 
 and snatched his darling boy from it ; but he was 
 cold and covered with mud, death had already 
 claimed him ! When brought to the shore, he 
 placed him on the bank, and wiped the dirt from 
 the child's face ; afterwards he had a strong fit, 
 and when he recovered from that shock, he soon 
 lost his reason. What is remarkable pathologi- 
 cally, and in reference to Phrenology, he com- 
 plained of violent pain at the posterior part of the 
 brain at the seat of philoprogenitiveness, &c. and 
 was treated with local applications. He is re- 
 covering. 
 
75 
 
 The last place visited by this great observer of 
 our species was the town-gaol, where he inspect- 
 ed many prisoners ; but, on entering the felons' 
 side, his eye passed rapidly over the great num- 
 ber of them, but rested upon two or three indi- 
 viduals, wiiom he inspected with magical rapidity 
 and instantaneously seized the peculiarity of their 
 characters. This facility was the most surprising ; 
 and those who had a great quantity of hair on the 
 head, he placed his hand or hands over the four 
 regions, and his conclusions proved astonishingly 
 correct. 
 
 Among the prisoners there was one for trial, 
 a most notorious sv/indler ; his intellectual organs 
 were well developed ; but from the organ of ven- 
 eration to self-esteem appeared a most uncommon 
 absence of brain ; it resembled a skull with a 
 portion sliced off; but the basilar and occipital 
 regions, particularly the former, was very broad 
 at secretiveness and acquisitiveness. The Doctor 
 said of this man, ' You cannot believe what he 
 says.' The turnkey rephed, with an expression 
 of surprise at Dr. Spurzheim's sagacity, ' that he 
 never met a greater bar ; he had told him an un- 
 accountable number of lies in less than twenty- 
 four hours ; ' 1 had intended to ask you what you 
 thought of him,' &c. 
 
 Another individual, whom a worthy magistrate, 
 that accompanied us, spoke of as one whose look 
 and manner would deceive any body, but that he 
 
76 
 
 was a notorious thief! Dr. S. found him very 
 large in imitation, secretiveness, firmness and self- 
 esteem. The latter combination induced him to 
 make the remark, that this person would always 
 be a leader, such individuals would never be sub- 
 ordinate ; and this proved to be the fact. He 
 had always been the head man in all schemes of 
 plunder ; and as a sheep-stealer he was notorious, 
 there being presumptive proof that he had stolen 
 and killed upwards of two hundred ! .1 need not 
 add that conscientiousness and cautiousness were 
 both very defective. The fourth and last was a 
 boy who had expressed a wish that he might be 
 enabled to commit many robberies, and, after some 
 years, to be brought to condign punishment, and, 
 when about to be launched into eternity, he might 
 hear the crowds below him express with surprise, 
 
 he. ' that was the celebrated , whose deeds 
 
 were so daring,' &c. Love of approbation, secre- 
 tiveness, and imitation, were extremely large in 
 him, and the moral region defective. ' Should 
 his career of crime not be put an end to, he would 
 continue the thief; but, from his organization, he 
 must be only a subordinate being ; ' ' for,' said 
 Dr. S. ' the organs of self-esteem and firmness 
 are deficient in him.' 
 
 The Society for Phrenological inquiry give a 
 dinner to Dr. Spurzheim, to-morrow, December 
 28th. 
 
 I am. Sir, &c. 
 HuUy Dec. 27, 1827. J. L. Levison. 
 
77 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim left Hull for Edinburgh, and 
 arrived there in the first week of January, 1828. 
 
 Since his visit to that city, in 1817, a wonderful 
 change had taken place in favor of Phrenology. 
 A Phrenological Society was formed, February 22, 
 1820, by George Combe, Esq. and others, and 
 which soon numbered among its members some 
 of the most respectable and learned men of Ed- 
 inburgh. This society probably has done more 
 for Phrenology than any other society in the 
 world. It has published its transactions, and has 
 contributed mostly to sustain an able and inter- 
 esting Phrenological Journal since 1824. It still 
 lives in all the vigor and ardor of its youth, and 
 promises a continuance of its valuable investiga- 
 tions. 
 
 Even the Edinburgh Review, from which we 
 quoted a few examples of abuse, had undergone 
 a sensible change ; a change from abusive epithets 
 to the actual adoption of the doctrines which it 
 had ridiculed. 
 
 ' But as far as the Edinburgh Review is con- 
 cerned,' says Dr. Spurzheim, 'in reference to our 
 anatomical discoveries, and the basis of our phre- 
 nological principles, there is an immense change 
 from No. 49 to 94. In the latter, there is an ar- 
 ticle on the nervous system, where special func- 
 tions are ascribed to individual nerves ; where it 
 is admitted that ' in the nervous system alone, we 
 can trace a gradual progress in the provision for 
 
78 
 
 the subordination of one (animal) to another, and 
 of all to man ; and are enabled to associate every 
 faculty which gives superiority, with some addi- 
 tion to the nervous mass, even from the smallest 
 indications of sensation and will, up to the high- 
 est degree of sensibility, judgment and expression. 
 The brain is observed progressively to be improved 
 in its structure, and with reference to the spinal 
 marrow and nerves, augmented in volume more 
 and more, until we reach tlie human brain, each 
 addition being marked by some addition to, or 
 amplification of, the powers of the animal, until 
 in man we behold it possessing some parts of 
 which animals are destitute, and wanting none 
 which theirs possess.' (p. 443.) Is not this emi- 
 nently phrenological ? 
 
 * Even within our own time (says the Edinburgh 
 Review, No 94.) although many great anatomists 
 had devoted themselves almost exclusively to de- ^ 
 scribing the brain, this organ used to be demon- 
 strated by the greater number of teachers, in a 
 manner which, however invariable, was assuredly 
 not particularly useful. It was so mechanically 
 cut down upon, indeed, as to constitute a sort of 
 exhibition with nothing. The teacher and the 
 pupil were equally dissatisfied with the perform- 
 ance, and the former probably the most. 
 
 The latter soon gave up the painful attempt to 
 draw any kind of deductions from what he wit- 
 nessed, and disposed of the difficulty as he best 
 
79 
 
 could, when he had to render an account of what 
 he had seen. Up to this day, our memory is 
 pained by the recollection of the barbarous names, 
 and regular sections of what was then the dullest 
 part of anatomical study, which, although often 
 repeated, left no trace but of its obscurity or ab- 
 surdity. Here an oval space of white color, and 
 there a line of grey, or curve of red, were dis- 
 played ; here a cineritious, there a medullary mass ; 
 here a portion white without, and grey within ; 
 there a portion white within, and grey without ; 
 here a gland petuitary, there a gland like grains 
 of sand ; here a ventricle, there a cul-de-sac, 
 with endless fibres, and lines, and globules, and 
 simple marks with appellations no less fanciful 
 than devoid of meaning.' (p. 447.) 
 
 ' Is this not quite the language which Dr. Gall 
 and myself used in dissecting the brain to our 
 classes ? Why then are our names never men- 
 tioned in the article, since we have introduced a 
 new and better mode of dissecting the brain ? At all 
 events this article is a powerful pleading of the 
 phrenological principles, and the Edinburgh Re- 
 view is an evident proof that truth must prevail.' 
 
 We find an interesting notice of his lectures in 
 Edinburgh, in the 5th volume of the Phrenologi- 
 cal Journal, which follows : 
 
 ' He delivered a popular course of lectures on 
 Phrenology, which was attended by a large num- 
 ber of ladies and gentlemen ; he delivered also a 
 
80 
 
 separate course on the anatomy, physiology, and 
 pathology of the brain, to eighty medical gentle- 
 men ; of whom four fifths were students. By sohci- 
 tation, he repeated his popular lectures. He was 
 received with the highest respect, and listened to 
 with the deepest interest. His great talents, ex- 
 tensive information, and upright and amiable sen- 
 timents, carried conviction to every mind capa- 
 ble of recognizing those qualities, that Dr. Spurz- 
 heim's character and attainments were diametri- 
 cally opposite to the representations of them so 
 long and so shamefully disseminated by the British 
 press. 
 
 A great difference was observable between the 
 manner in which his audience listened to his lec- 
 tures in 1817 and 1828. On the former occa- 
 sion, the authority of the Edinburgh Review was 
 paramount, and a smile of incredulity sat on the 
 countenances of many of his hearers as their fixed 
 impression : they were on the watch for some- 
 thing extravagant, and were disappointed rather 
 than gratified by the force of his demonstrations 
 and soundness of his arguments. In 1828, his 
 auditors yielded readily and cordially to the im- 
 pression of his talents ; they listened with the most 
 profound attention and sincere respect ; they felt 
 his power to enlighten and instruct them, and in 
 consequence opened their minds to receive posi- 
 tive ideas, and were richly rewarded for doing 
 so. 
 
81 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim was equally successful in his lec- 
 tures to the medical students. He succeeded in 
 convincing them of a fact, which, in general, they 
 are too apt to forget, viz. the general ignorance of 
 physiologists of the uses of the different parts of 
 the brain, of the real structure of that organ, and 
 of the nature and causes of insanity. 
 
 His dissections were minute, and most sedulously 
 demonstrated. He said, that he did not pretend 
 to convince his auditors that Phrenology is true, — 
 that they must go to nature, and learn its truth by 
 observation, — but that he hoped he had shown 
 enough to satisfy them, that it was of the very high- 
 est importance to the medical profession, and that 
 no labor which they could bestow on its investiga- 
 tion would go unrewarded. The effect of these lec- 
 tures was to disabuse the students of the misrepre- 
 sentations about Dr. Spurzheim and his doctrines, 
 dealt out to them every season by some of their 
 teachers, and to enable them to judge for them- 
 selves of the truth as well as dignity of the attacks 
 which continue to be made, ex cathedra, on Phre- 
 nology and phrenologists, and also to enable them 
 to prosecute the science for their own satisfaction. 
 Dr. M'Intosh and Mr. Syme, with great liberality, 
 presented Dr. Spurzheim with the use of their 
 excellent Theatre as a lecture-room for the med- 
 
 if 
 
 ical course.' 
 
 During this visit to Edinburgh, Dr. Spurzheim 
 
 L 
 
82 
 
 had an interesting correspondence with Sir Wil- 
 ham Hamilton. 
 
 Sir WiUiam had read some papers against Phre- 
 nology before the Royal Society, and had made 
 statements which, by being erroneously reported, 
 led him to write and publish a letter of expla- 
 nation, in the Caledonian Mercury. In this letter 
 he proposes to Dr. Spurzheim several propositions 
 for discussion. In a letter to Dr. A. Combe, dated 
 1st May, 1827, Sir William writes thus: ' I have 
 only to say, that Gall and Spurzheim are the only 
 authentic representatives of their own doctrines,' 
 and that ' Gall and Spurzheim are the only au- 
 thors I propose to refute.' When it was deter- 
 mined, (in Nov.) that Spurzheim would lecture in 
 Edinburgh, George Combe, Esq. wrote to Sir 
 William and proposed that he should meet Dr. 
 S. on his arrival in January, and proceed with him 
 to a final termination of the points in dispute ; hut 
 Sir William declined this proposal. 
 
 Sir William preferred a private reference to um- 
 pires, in place of a public discussion, which was 
 demanded by Dr. Spurzheim. Previous to this 
 time, we should state. Phrenology had been dis- 
 cussed before a private reference by Sir W^illiam 
 and George Combe, Esq. but in a very unsatisfac- 
 tory manner to the Phrenologists. Sir William 
 was thought to be extremely deficient in admissible 
 proofs and specimens. 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim closes his first letter to the edi- 
 tor of the Mercury in the following language : 
 
83 
 
 * I heartily invite Sir William Hamilton to at- 
 tend my lectures and witness my demonstrations, 
 and then he will prosecute the inquiry with more 
 satisfaction to himself, and benefit to Phrenology. 
 Meanwhile, 1 repeat the offer made in Mr. 
 Combe's letter of 22d November, to meet him be- 
 fore as many judges as he chooses to bring forward, 
 to consider all the evidence he may be pleased to 
 adduce in support of his assertions, and to an- 
 swer his objections.' 
 
 Jan. 23, 1828. 
 
 This invitation was repeated five times in the 
 course of the correspondence, but was not accept- 
 ed by Sir William. The fifth note of Dr. Spurz- 
 heimwas as follows : 
 
 [dr. SPURZHEIM to sir WILLIAM HAMILTON,] 
 
 * Dr. Spurzheim returns compliments to Sir Wil- 
 liam Hamilton, and again states, that his published 
 doctrines are the results of many years' examina- 
 tion, repeated in various countries, and under the 
 most different circumstances ; consequently, he 
 cannot be satisfied with a mere private explanation, 
 which Sir William offers to give. Moreover, Phre- 
 nology and its believers, as well as Dr. Spurzheim, 
 having been publicly attacked, and publicly ac- 
 cused of " credulity and infatuation," and of being, 
 " without exception^ the most erroneous observers 
 recorded in the ivhole history of science, ^^ the phre- 
 nological public, or, as Sir William calls them, 
 " the phrenological multitude," or " mob," insist 
 upon their right to ask for a public refutation. 
 
84 
 
 ' Dr. Spurzheim repeats, for the fifth time, his 
 readiness to meet Sir William Hamilton before the 
 public, any day before the 6th of March.' 
 
 Feb. 23. 
 
 This correspondence continued until the 20th 
 of March, a short time after Dr. Spurzheim had 
 left Edinburgh for Glasgow, but without any satis- 
 factory result to either party. Sir William be- 
 came angry and abusive, while Spurzheim con- 
 tinued calm, and expressed himself with his ha- 
 bitual mildness. 
 
 On Friday, 26th January, 1828, the Phrenologi- 
 cal Society gave a dinner at Barry's Hotel, Prince's 
 Street, in honor of Dr. Spurzheim ; G. Combe, 
 Esq. was in the chair, supported by Dr. Spurzheim 
 and Sir G. S. Mackenzie on the right, and the 
 Hon. D. G. Haliburton, and P. Neill, Esq. on the 
 left ; James Simpson, Esq. acting as Vice Presi- 
 dent. 
 
 This was a very interesting occasion, and it 
 would be gratifying to give the various speeches 
 then delivered, but our limits will not permit. We 
 shall insert only what has particular reference to 
 the subject of our biography. Those who are de- 
 sirous of reading the full account, may find it in 
 the 5th volume of the Phrenological Journal. 
 
 The following is an extract from the speech of 
 Mr. Combe, which is as beautiful as it is just. 
 
 After taking a general view of science and of 
 important discoveries, he thus concludes with 
 reference to Phrenology. 
 
85 
 
 * It is due, gentlemen, to the great founder of 
 this science, to his illustrious coadjutor now beside 
 me, as well as to you and to truth, to state the 
 magnitude of the discovery in these terms, — terms 
 not exaggerated and inflated, but too cold and fee- 
 ble to do justice to so mighty a subject. 
 
 1 need not recount to you the merits of Dr. 
 Spurzheim, they are written indelibly in the histo- 
 ry of the science ; to him are we indebted for in- 
 troducing Phrenology into the British isles ; to his 
 courage and perseverance do we owe the progress 
 which it has made amongst us, and that it has 
 withstood the critic's argument, the satirist's ridi- 
 cule, and all the calumnies and misrepresentations 
 which have been heaped on the cause itself and 
 its defenders. Dr. Spurzheim, gentlemen, has en- 
 riched our science with the most valuable anatom- 
 ical discoveries ; he has established several highly 
 important organs in addition to those pointed out 
 by Dr. Gall ; he has infused philosophy and sys- 
 tem into the facts brought to light by observation ; 
 and, above all, he has dedicated his life to the best 
 interests of mankind by teaching them those splen- 
 did and useful truths. 
 
 ' I have often said, and take pleasure in repeat- 
 ing, that I owe every thing I possess in this science 
 to him ; his lectures first fixed my wandering con- 
 ceptions, and directed them to the true study of 
 man ; his personal kindness first encouraged me to 
 prosecute the study thus opened up ; and his unin- 
 
86 
 
 terrupted friendship has been continued with me 
 since, communicating every new idea that occur- 
 red, and helping me in difficukies which embar- 
 rassed my progress. It is eleven years this very 
 month, since, by the kindness of Mr. Brownlee, I 
 was first introduced to Dr. Spurzheim ; and I 
 speak literally, and in sincerity, when I say, that 
 were I at this moment offered the wealth of India 
 on condition of Phrenology being blotted from my 
 mind forever, I would scorn the gift ; nay, were 
 every thing I possessed in the world placed in one 
 hand, and Phrenology in the other, and orders is- 
 sued for me to choose one. Phrenology, without a 
 moment's hesitation, would be preferred. In 
 speaking thus, I am sure that 1 express not my 
 own sentiments alone, but, in a greater or less de- 
 gree, those of every other individual now present, 
 according to his practical acquaintance with the 
 science. The highest tribute therefore is due to 
 Dr. Spurzheim, and it is delightful to pay it. Our 
 meeting is a proof of the sagacity with which he 
 uttered a prediction respecting this city eleven 
 years ago, when the tide of ridicule was at its 
 height ; he then said, that in Edinburgh would the 
 science first flourish : and our presence this day is 
 the fulfilment of his prediction. 
 
 ' On a former occasion, I have said, how would 
 we rejoice to sit at the table with Galileo, Harvey, 
 or Newton, and to pay them the homage of our 
 gratitude and respect, and yet we have the felici- 
 
87 
 
 ty to be now in company with an individual whose 
 name will rival theirs in brilliancy and duration ; 
 to whom ages unborn will look with fond admira- 
 tion, as the first great champion of this magnificent 
 discovery ; as the partner in honor, in courage, 
 and in toil, with Dr. Gall ; as the rival in genius 
 of him by whose master-mind the science of man 
 started into existence. Dr. Spurzheim, gentle- 
 men, is an historical personage ; a glory dwells 
 on that brow which will never wax dim, and which 
 will one day illuminate the civilized world (great 
 applause). His greatness is all moral and intellec- 
 tual. Like the sun of a long and resplendent day, 
 Dr. Spurzheim at his rising was obscured by the 
 mists of prejudice and envy ; but in ascending, he 
 has looked down upon and dispelled them. 
 
 His reputation has become brighter and bright- 
 er as men have gazed upon and scrutinized his 
 doctrines and his life. No violence and no an- 
 guish tarnish the laurels that flourish on his brow. 
 The recollection of his labors are all elevating and 
 ennobhng ; and in our applause he hears not the 
 voice of a vain adulation, but a feeble overture to 
 a grand strain of admiration, which a grateful 
 posterity will one day sound to his name. 
 
 Let us drink — " Long life, health, and pros- 
 perity to Dr. Spurzheim." (Drank with all the 
 honors, and immense applause.) 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim rose and said : 
 
 ' Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen : I never felt so 
 
§8 
 
 much as at this moment the want of mental powers 
 necessary to express the gratification and gratitude 
 I feel. This day is for me a day of joy which I 
 never hoped to see. My joy would be complete 
 were Dr. Gall amongst us. (Loud cheers.) The 
 ideas crowd upon me, and I scarcely know what 
 to say. I heartily thank you, in the name of Dr. 
 Gall, and in mine, for the honor you have done us 
 in drinking our healths. I, in particular, thank 
 you for the distinguished reception you have giv- 
 en me on this occasion. Dr. Gall and myself often 
 conversed together about the future admission of 
 our doctrines. Though we relied with confidence 
 on the invariable laws of the Creator, we, howev- 
 er, never expected to see them in our life time ad- 
 mitted to such a degree as they really are. I of- 
 ten placed my consolation in man, being mortal, or 
 in future generations, to whom it is generally re- 
 served to take up new discoveries ; but we are 
 more fortunate. 
 
 Gentlemen, I repeat my thanks for the present 
 enjoyment ; it is a great reward for my former 
 labors, and will be a great encouragement to my 
 future pursuits.' 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim proposed the following toast : — 
 Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen, We drank the health of 
 the Phrenological Society in general, and, certain- 
 ly, men of talent and science being united, can do 
 infinitely more than single individuals for the 
 propagation of a science. 1 also admit that those 
 
89 
 
 who came the last, as well as those who were the 
 first, in exerting themselves to forward Phrenol- 
 ogy, may have equal merit with respect to the 
 effect of their labors. I even grant, that those 
 'who join later may contribute most to the aim of 
 the Society ; yet I beg permission to propose 
 health and prosperity to those who first united and 
 invited others to associate in the investigation 
 of Phrenology. They did so at a time (eight 
 years ago) when moral courage was necessary 
 to declare in favor of our science, assailed from all 
 sides by foes of great influence in public opin- 
 ion. I propose the health and happiness of the 
 founders of the Phrenological Society, — Rev. Da- 
 vid Welsh, George Combe, Dr. Andrew Combe, 
 Mr. Brownlee, William Waddcll and Lindsey Mac- 
 kersey.' 
 
 To this sentiment, the several gentlemen alluded 
 to, made handsome and appropriate replies. With 
 all the honors, the Vice President, Mr. Simpson, in 
 a most respectful and complimentary manner, pro- 
 posed the health of Mrs. Spurzheim, and female 
 Phrenologists ; {great applause) upon which Dr. 
 Spurzheim rose and said : 
 
 ' Mr. Chairman, Gentlemen : As Mrs. Spurz- 
 heim had the honor to be named, and placed at 
 the head of the females, who study Phrenology, 
 I think it encumbent on me to thank you in her 
 name, and in the name pf the other ladies, for 
 your polite attention. There can be no doubt 
 
 ' M 
 
so 
 
 among Phrenologists that the minds of ladies, as 
 well as ours, should be cultivated, to fit them for 
 their social relations and duties. With respect to 
 Phrenology in particular, I am convinced that 
 among an equal number of ladies and gentlemen, 
 a greater number of the former are fitted to be- 
 come practical Phrenologists ; that is, to become 
 able to distinguish the different forms and sizes 
 of the head in general, and of its parts in par- 
 ticular. The reason seems to be, because girls 
 and women, from the earliest age, exercise the 
 intellectual powers of Configuration and Size more 
 than boys and men, in their daily occupations. 
 
 ' You may daily observe, that boys resemble 
 rather their mother than their father in mental dis- 
 positions ; and it is known that great men gene- 
 rally descend from inteUigent mothers. 
 
 ' It is not necessary for me to speak of the great 
 influence that mothers have on the education of 
 their children, because several of you have al- 
 ready done justice to them, it is also evident 
 that ladies may greatly contribute to the diffusion 
 of Phrenology in society, and may make frequent 
 use of it in practical life. But if ladies do render 
 service to Phrenology, this science will also be of 
 great advantage to them ; and I may say, of the 
 greatest advantage after Christianity.' 
 
 On the 19th of February, Dr. Spurzheim visited 
 the City Lunatic Asylum, and the Hospital for the 
 Children of Paupers, accompanied by Dr. Hunter, 
 
91 
 
 the suro-eon of the estabUshment, the Hon. Mr. 
 HaUburton, Dr. Combe, and some other gentle- 
 men. A few particulars of this visit we copy 
 from the Phrenological Journal. 
 
 ' Dr. Hunter, and some of the other gentlemen, 
 who were not Phrenologists, expected that Dr. 
 Spurzheim would be able, from the mere examina- 
 tion of the heads of the patients in the Asylum, 
 to predicate the precise kind of insanity under 
 which they labored. This, Dr. S. stated, was not 
 his object. He could not, a jrrioii, determine 
 the nature of the disease, but if informed of it, it 
 would be found that the cerebral organization, 
 connected with the deranged faculties, was gen- 
 erally largely developed. 
 
 ' After this explanation, a female patient was 
 pointed out who was insane from jealousy of 
 her husband.. Her manifestations were attended 
 with violence and rage. Dr. S. pointed out the 
 great size of the lower part of the middle lobe of 
 the brain in the region of Desiructiveness. This 
 was strikingly apparent. Another woman saw 
 ghosts and spectres. In her, the organ of Mar- 
 vellousness was remarkably developed. Dr. S. 
 asked her if she ever complained of a headache, 
 she answered she did ; and being requested to put 
 her hand upon that part of the head where she 
 felt the pain, she did so on the very spot where the 
 above organ is situated. 
 
 This individual had also Cautiousness zonzidet- 
 
92 
 
 ably developed, and Wit and Gaiety small. Her 
 prevailing feelings were those of a depressing 
 kind, and these she expressed on this occasion. 
 
 ' A female who sat opposite to her, was a perfect 
 contrast, and her development was in precise ac- 
 cordance. 
 
 ' In a female idiot, the propensity to destroy was 
 very great and incurable. Destructiveness was 
 largely developed. 
 
 ' Among the patients, was an individual who 
 had made repeated attempts to destroy himself. 
 Dr. S. remarked, that in all such individuals, how- 
 ever the brain might otherwise be developed, it 
 was almost invariably found that the organ of 
 Hope was small, — and such it was in this patient. 
 
 * The Children's Hospital was next visited. 
 The mistress was requested to bring two or three 
 of the best and worst behaved boys and girls ; 
 but without, of course, informing Dr. S. of their 
 manifestations. She was also requested to bring 
 some of the cleanest and most orderly, and 
 those whose characters were of an opposite de- 
 scription. The children were then ranged in or- 
 der, and, without the least difficulty, Dr. S. deter- 
 mined at once which were their respective mani- 
 festations. The discrimination, however, evinced 
 by Dr. S. was still more minute. The mistress 
 had selected three girls as being the best behaved 
 in the Hospital ; Dr. S. not only fixed upon them 
 as being the best, compared to those with whom 
 
93 
 
 they were contrasted, but remarked, that of the 
 three, their mistress would find more difficulty in 
 managing one of them than the other two. This 
 upon inquiry was found perfectly correct. 
 
 ' The curiosity of the children having been ex- 
 cited by this visit and the object of it, they fol- 
 lowed the gentlemen as they retired. Dr. S. 
 whose affectionate attachment to children is very 
 remarkable, gathered them round him, and took 
 occasion to remark the very great contrast exhib- 
 ited by the heads of those children whose parents 
 are in general of the very lowest ranks of life, as 
 compared with the heads of the children of the 
 higher classes. Though here and there was an 
 exception, the heads were in general very low, 
 — narrow in the frontal and sincipital regions. 
 Let any one try, said Dr. Spurzheim, by educa- 
 tion, if the mind at birth is a sheet of blank pa- 
 per, to make Bacons and Newtons of such chil- 
 dren.' 
 
 In March, Dr. Spurzheim proceeded to Glas- 
 gow, agreeably to previous engagement ; where 
 he delivered a popular course of lectures on Phre- 
 nology to a large audience of ladies and gentle- 
 men, and another of a professional character, 
 attended by sixty medical practitioners and other 
 individuals. These lectures were received with 
 great satisfaction. 
 
 Both in Edinburgh and Glasgow, Dr. Spurzheim 
 and his lady, who accompanied him, were re- 
 
94 
 
 ceived in piivaie society in tlie most cordial and 
 attentive manner by persons of the first respecta- 
 bility. Dr. Spurzheim received invitations to 
 visit Bath and Bristol again this year, but was 
 obliged to decline on account of other engage- 
 ments- We are unable to find an account of his 
 lectures and visits for the remainder of this year, 
 and we pass to the year 1829. 
 
 During this year he lectured at Derby, Notting- 
 ham, Sheffield, Wakefield, Leeds, Manchester, 
 Liverpool and several other places, and was 
 received with great respect and honored with 
 highly intelligent audiences. 
 
 He lectured at Liverpool, in May, and in June a 
 Phrenological Society was formed in that city. ' Its 
 objects were stated to be, 'to hear papers and dis- 
 cuss questions connected with Phrenology, to hold 
 correspondence with other societies, and especially 
 to collect facts and views that may improve and 
 enlarge the boundaries of the science.' The fol- 
 lowing account of Dr. Spurzheim's visits in that 
 city was communicated to the Phrenological Jour- 
 nal, by a member of the Society. 
 
 ' Whilst lecturing at Liverpool, Dr. Spurzheim 
 visited Kirkdale House of Correction, in company 
 with several amateurs of his science. After pass- 
 ing through the prison, and examining the heads 
 of various of its inmates, he was introduced into 
 the Court-house, and his attention directed to a 
 female standing in a room. The Doctor instantly 
 
95 
 
 exclaimed, ' Why, you have a man's, not a wo- 
 man's head !' and pointed out the great deficiency 
 of Benevolence and the love of offspring, combined 
 with a large development of Firmness and De- 
 structiveness. 
 
 ' After the Doctor had given his opinion, he was 
 told that the female then before him was the 
 mother who had exposed her child on the North 
 Shore ! Several highly respectable inhabitants of 
 this place were present, and can verify this state- 
 ment. 
 
 ' Dr. Spurzheim also visited many of the public 
 schools, and was singularly felicitous in his dis- 
 criminations of the character of those individuals 
 marked by any peculiarity of disposition or tal- 
 ent.' 
 
 ' At an infant school, in Duncan Street East, 
 he gave so favorable an opinion of one girl, his 
 remarks being also confirmed by the matron and 
 ladies who attended the school, that a gentleman 
 present engaged to take her into his house for a 
 year on trial.' 
 
 ' Whilst lecturing at Manchester,' says Spurz- 
 heim in a note, ' in October, several gentlemen, 
 among them one of the first magistrates, went with 
 me through the prison. Amongst various crimi- 
 nals whom we examined, a female, condemned to 
 fourteen years transportation, was presented to us. 
 Her organ of acquisitiveness was large, but those 
 of cautiousness and conscientiousness were small. 
 
96 
 
 At the same time 1 perceived the organs of vener- 
 ation and marvellousness large, directed the atten- 
 tion of the gentlemen who were with me to this 
 contradiction of dispositions, and manifested the 
 wish to be informed about her devotional conduct. 
 We then learned that her behavior in the chapel 
 was exemplary, and that on the preceding Sunday 
 she had been rewarded for it by the chaplain with 
 a prayer book.' 
 
 During the winter of 1830, Dr. Spurzheim did 
 not lecture, owing to the death of his wife. 
 
 His attachment to his wife was strong, deep, 
 and sincere, and her death was to him a dispensa- 
 tion of great sorrow. 
 
 While in this country, although constantly at- 
 tended both in health and in sickness, by persons 
 who had become his devoted friends, he frequently 
 ' mourned the loneliness of his situation, par- 
 ticularly when indisposition, or fatigue, made him 
 long after those small services of domestic affec- 
 tion and ever watchful care, of which those who 
 devote themselves wholly to one of the great 
 general interests of mankind, be it the cause of 
 religion or of science, stand in special need — that 
 wholesome atmosphere of constant love, the 
 absence of which seems to be felt more pain- 
 fully the more unconscious we are while we 
 inhale it.' 
 
 * ' The disease of his heart he ascribed to the 
 
 * Prof Follcn. 
 
97 
 
 loss of her, saying, his pulse had intermitted ever 
 since her death. 
 
 ' The death of his wife seemed to remind him 
 more strongly that his life and his labors belonged 
 to all mankind, whose vital interests he thought 
 most effectually to promote by developing particu- 
 larly the principles of education, morality, and reli- 
 gion, to which his studies of human nature had led 
 him.' 
 
 It has been thought by some, that he visited 
 America in consequence of the death of his 
 wife. But this is not correct, as we are in- 
 formed by an article in the London Lancet, by 
 Marquis Moscati, of which the following is an ex- 
 tract. 
 
 ' It is not right to say that Dr. Spurzheim left 
 Europe in consequence of the death of his wife. 
 I saw him and spoke to him in Paris after that 
 melancholy event, but he mentioned it as a philos- 
 opher and a Christian, and appeared to me to be 
 perfectly at ease, and quite satisfied with the 
 decree of Providence. The propagation of Phre- 
 nology was, in my opinion, the true object of his 
 visit to America.' 
 
 In compliance with an invitation from the Phre- 
 nological Society of Dublin, Dr. Spurzheim gave 
 a course of lectures in that city in April, 1830. 
 The Dublin Phrenological Society was formed in 
 1829, at the close of a course of lectures deliv- 
 ered in that place by George Combe, Esq. 
 
 N 
 
98 
 
 The subject of Phrenology excited great inter- 
 est, and some of the most learned professors of 
 Dublin ardently engaged in the study of the 
 science. 
 
 The following is an extract from an article 
 which appeared in the ' Dublin Evening Mail ' of 
 April 12th, in relation to this course : 
 
 ' The class consists of over two hundred persons 
 of the very first rank and respectability of both 
 sexes ; and when we state that some dignitaries, 
 and many distinguished ministers of the established 
 church, the leading members of the learned pro- 
 fessions, and those amongst us remarkable for lit- 
 erary or scientific pursuits, are daily to be found 
 in his lecture-room, the most pleased, and cer- 
 tainly the most attentive audience we ever wit- 
 nessed in Ireland, perhaps we shall have pro- 
 nounced the best panegyric upon the matter of 
 which these lectures are composed, and upon the 
 manner in which they are delivered.' 
 
 The following extract is from an article pub- 
 lished in ' The Star of Brunswick,'' May 1st. It is 
 interesting for the reason that previous to this 
 time, it had been a violent and clamorous oppo- 
 nent. 
 
 ' Spurzheim, who first gave the science a con- 
 sistent shape and stability, is a philosopher in 
 every respect adequate to the task he has under- 
 taken. With an originality and power of intellect 
 able to conceive and methodise his conceptions, 
 
99 
 
 he joins the most accurate physiological knowl- 
 edge and practical skill in that part of the human 
 frame which » in all theories of mind, is admitted 
 to be the seat of thought. He has likewise 
 brought to his aid the resources of a mind 
 well stored with philosophy, and with a power 
 of arrangement that throws light upon every sub- 
 ject. Under such circumstances, it is not won- 
 derful, that his course of lectures should attract 
 the attention of the curious and thinking part 
 of the public, and we have no hesitation in say- 
 ing, that, after the professor's present visit to 
 the city. Phrenology may be considered as an 
 established doctrine. 
 
 'The members of the medical profession have 
 induced Dr. Spurzheim to give a course of lec- 
 tures on the anatomy, physiology, and pathology 
 of the brain, at the school of anatomy, medicine, 
 and surgery, in Park Street ; and, if any testimony 
 were wanting of Dr. Spurzheim's talents and qual- 
 ifications, even putting his extraordinary power as 
 a phrenologist out of the question, it would be 
 found in this honorable testimony paid to his 
 scientific skill and his powerful abilities, by the 
 Professors of the first School of Surgery, now in 
 Europe.' 
 
 While in Dublin, Dr. Spurzheim was elected 
 an honorary member of the Royal Irish Academy. 
 In the course of the remainder of this year, 1830, 
 he lectured at Belfast and Liverpool. 
 
100 
 
 In January and February, 1831, he again visited 
 Bath and Derby, where he lectured with great 
 elFect. In April following, he again visited Dub- 
 lin, and was received with distinguished attention. 
 The Dublin Evening Post, after stating that this 
 was probably the last occasion on which Dr. 
 Spurzheim would lecture in that city, concludes 
 in the following language : 
 
 ' This science, (Phrenology,) though so long a 
 subject of ridicule and contumely, is now estab- 
 lished on a basis that stands as little chance of 
 being shaken, as the foundation of the other de- 
 partments of natural philosophy ; and among them 
 competent judges assert there is not one of more 
 value to society than Phrenology. Even its oppo- 
 nents admit, that, if they could be satisfied of its 
 truth, they would not deny its paramount impor- 
 tance. The lectures of Dr. Spurzheim will prob- 
 ably remove all remaining skepticism, in this city, 
 upon this point.' 
 
 After completing his course of lectures in Dub- 
 lin, Dr. Spurzheim left for France. He proceeded 
 directly to Paris, his favorite city and adopted 
 home. 
 
 A Phrenological Society was formed in Paris, 
 14th January, 1831. The object of this society, 
 as stated in its own prospectus, is to propagate 
 and improve the doctrines of Phrenology. The 
 society publishes a journal, ' offers prizes, and 
 bestows medals of encouragement.' 
 
101 
 
 ' The society has a council of management, 
 composed as follows : a cabinet council ; a com- 
 mittee for editing the journal, a committee of 
 funds. 
 
 ' The cabinet council consists of a president, 
 two vice-presidents, a general secretary, two secre- 
 taries for the minutes (proces verbaux,) a treas- 
 urer, and a keeper of the museum (materiel) of 
 the society.' 
 
 ' On the 22d of August every year, the anniver- 
 sary of the death of Gall, the society hold a gen- 
 eral public meeting, in which the general secre- 
 tary gives an account of the labors of the society, 
 reads notices of the members which it has lost, 
 and proclaims the names of those whom it has 
 honored, announcing the prizes which it pro- 
 poses to bestow. 
 
 ' The society have tickets (jetons) of presence, 
 bearing the portrait of Gall ; and on the reverse, 
 the title and year of the foundation of the soci- 
 ety, with this motto — Aux Progres Des Lumi- 
 eres. 
 
 ' The journal is published monthly. Its con- 
 tents to be, 1. An analysis of the proceedings of 
 the meetings ; 2. Memoirs and other papers which 
 the society shall resolve to publish ; 3. Articles 
 sent for the journal ; 4. A bibliographical bulletin. 
 M. Dannecy was elected president, and Casimir 
 Brotissais, general secretary. 
 
 This society, within the first year of its exist- 
 
102 
 
 ence, consisted of one hundred and ten members, 
 sixty of \^ hom were physicians. Its members are of 
 the highest respectability in Medicine, Philosophy, 
 and Ijaw, with some of both Chambers of the 
 Legislature. Among the members are found, 
 Andral, Professor in the Faculty of Medicine of 
 Paris ; Blondeau, Dean of the Faculty of Law of 
 Paris ; Broussais, Professor in the Faculty of ]\Ied- 
 icine, and Chief Physician of the Val-de-Grace ; 
 Cadet, Mayor of the Fourth Arrondissement ; Car- 
 tier, Civil Engineer ; Cloquct, (Jules) Professor 
 of the Faculty of Medicine of Paris, and Surgeon 
 to the Hospital of St. Louis ; David, Sculptor, 
 and member of the Institute ; Falret, Physician to 
 the Salpetriere ; Ferrus, Physician to the Bicetre ; 
 i'ocillon. Assistant Physician to the Invalids ; Jul- 
 lien. Editor of the Revue Encyclopedique ; Lacoste, 
 King's Counsel ; Lenoble, Head of the Depart- 
 ment of Public Instruction ; Lucas, Inspector- 
 General of the Houses of Detention in France ; 
 Moreau, Inspector of the Prisons of Paris ; Pine], 
 Physician ; Poncellet, Professor in the Faculty of 
 Law at Paris ; Rostan, Physician to the Salpe- 
 triere ; Sanson, Surgeon to the Hotel Dieu, 
 &c. &c. 
 
 ' As the public in general,' says the Edinburgh 
 Journal, ' in this country, have rejected Phrenol- 
 ogy on the authority of men of established repu- 
 tation, we exhibit this list of names as authority on 
 the opposite side ; and maintain that they arc en- 
 
103 
 
 titled to at least as great consideration through- 
 out Europe as those of the most distinguished op- 
 ponents of our science.' 
 
 On the 20th of June, 1832, Dr. Spurzheim sailed 
 from Havre for the United States, and arrived at 
 New York on the 4th of August. 
 
 The object of his visit to this country, was of a 
 twofold character. 1st. To study the genius 
 and character of our nation, and 2d, to propagate 
 the doctrines of Phrenology. He had a great 
 desire to visit the various tribes of Indians, and to 
 examine the mental and physical condition of the 
 slaves at the South. 
 
 Phrenology, it may with truth be said, was a new 
 subject in the United States, and so far as it had 
 become known to the people, was perverted and 
 misunderstood. It is true, societies had been 
 formed in Philadelphia and in Washington, and 
 lectures had been delivered by Dr. Caldwell, of 
 Kentucky ; but these efforts were insufficient to 
 counteract the influence of the foreign reviewers. 
 Although these reviewers were actuated by feel- 
 ings of unexampled hostility, and evinced a disre- 
 gard for truth, yet their assertions were received by 
 the literati of this country as facts, and their rea- 
 soning as true philosophy. Not that our professors 
 examined the science of Phrenology to ascertain 
 its claims, or to detect its absurdities ; for very 
 few assumed the task, or expended the pains, 
 but that they received unreservedly the vetos of 
 
104 
 
 foreign critics and responded to their tone and 
 principles. We fear that this mode of proceeding 
 is true with respect to more subjects than one, 
 and that the views of foreign writers pass current 
 with less scrutiny than the opinions of our own. 
 However this may be, some of the people of this 
 country were ignorant that such a science as 
 Phrenology existed, some had heard of it, and 
 most of those who had even a smattering knowl- 
 edge ofits principles, had no desire for further in- 
 vestigation. Its friends were looked upon as fan- 
 ciful theorists, and the conductors of periodicals, 
 from a four and sixpenny print to a dignified re- 
 view, considered all articles in its favor as inadmis- 
 { ible, and never made allusions to its pretensions 
 without a sneer or a joke of foreign fabrication. 
 
 In this state of things, a master-hand was wanted 
 to combat the prejudices of the people and to un- 
 deceive the learned. If there were one man more 
 capable than all others in the world, to set forth the 
 claims of this interesting science, and to defend it, 
 that man was Spurzheim. With adesire to increase 
 his own knowledge, and moved by that noblest 
 motive of human action, to do good to his fellow- 
 men, he resolved to visit America. 
 
 ' On board the ship, he proved himself a friend 
 in need to a number of poor emigrants, many of 
 whom being taken sick on their passage, experi- 
 enced his kind and successful medical assistance.'* 
 
 * Professor FoUen. 
 
105 
 
 In a letter which he received from a lady in 
 Paris, speaking of the poor emigrants, she says — 
 ' That you, my dear friend, have rendered yourself 
 on board the vessel so useful by your talent as a 
 physician, ought to reconcile you to the medi- 
 cal science. Many of these poor men would 
 perhaps have perished without your aid ; and the 
 fact that all were saved, is for you no small 
 blessing.' 
 
 He remained in New York until the 11th of 
 August, when he left for New Haven and arrived 
 there on the evening of the same day. It was 
 commencement week at Yale College. ' He was 
 much interested in the public exercises, the whole 
 of which he attended, and it was easy to read in 
 his expressive features the impressions made upon 
 his mind by the different speakers ; it was obvious 
 that he understood every thing he heard. In the 
 evening of the commencement day he attended 
 the annual meeting of the Society of the Alumni, 
 and listened attentively to their discussions. 
 
 ' He dissected the brain of a child that had died 
 of hydrocephalus, and gave great satisfaction to 
 the medical gentlemen present, by the unexampled 
 skill and the perfectly novel manner in which he 
 performed the dissection.'* 
 
 On the 16th of August he proceeded to Hartford. 
 At this place he visited with deep interest the Asy- 
 lum for the Deaf and Dumb, and the Retreat for 
 
 * Professor Sillinian. 
 O 
 
106 
 
 the Insane. He also visited the State Prison at 
 Weathcrsfield, near Hartford. 
 
 We find the following remark in his Journal 
 respecting one of the prisoners confined at that 
 place : 
 
 ' One Johnson, a negro, had great facility for 
 learning to read and write. The chaplain hopes, 
 but 1 fear for him. He has individuality, eventu- 
 ality and language large ; but the sincipital region 
 small.'* 
 
 He arrived at Boston on the evening of the 20th 
 of August, and took lodgings at the Exchange 
 Coffee House. On the next morning he engaged 
 rooms at Mrs. Le Kain's, Pearl Street, at which 
 place he remained till his death. 
 
 His arrival was announced in the public journals, 
 and curiosity was soon awake to see a man whose 
 fame had so long preceded him, and who had 
 attracted the attention of the whole civilized world. 
 The rich and the learned soon paid him their 
 respects, as due to a distinguished stranger, and a 
 course of polite engagements was at once com- 
 menced. 
 
 * On the night of April 30th, a Mr. Hoskins, one of the prison guards 
 at Weathersfield, was murdered by four convicts, under tlie most appall- 
 ing circumstances.' Hartford paper. These convicts made an attempt to 
 escape, and the murder was a part of their plan. It is a remarkable cir- 
 cumstance that the judgment of Spurzlieim should be so soon verified, 
 and that this same Johnson should happen to be one of the four ! They 
 declared, however, that it was not their intention to have killed Hoskins, 
 but only to have disabled him. 
 
107 
 
 The first time that he appeared before an audi- 
 ence in this country, was at a meeting of the 
 American Institute, in the Representatives Hall. 
 He delivered, at the request of that literary institu- 
 tion, a lecture on Education.* 
 
 When it was known that Dr. Spurzheim was to 
 speak, there was a general interest excited, all had 
 a desire to hear him, and the occasion brought to- 
 gether a large and most respectable audience of 
 ladies and gentlemen. He delivered his lecture 
 without notes (as he always did) and was listened 
 to with profound attention. The audience seemed 
 to be perfectly delighted ; his views of education, 
 though new and differing from our own, met with 
 a general response, and we heard nothing but 
 remarks of commendation. 
 
 On the 17th of September, he commenced a 
 course of eighteen lectures on Phrenology, at the 
 Athenaeum Hall in Boston, and soon after another 
 course at the University, Cambridge. Ihese 
 lectures occupied six evenings in the week. He 
 delivered, besides, in the afternoon of every other 
 day, a course of five lectures before the Medical 
 Faculty and other professional gentlemen of Bos- 
 ton, on the Anatomy of the Brain. His lectures, 
 both in Boston and at the University, excited great 
 
 * The Institute meets annually, and continues its meetings for several 
 successive days, for the purpose of hearing lectures on subjects connected 
 with education. It is composed chiefly of instructers and professional 
 men, from various parts of the United States, and the character of its lite- 
 ary performances has been generally of a high order. 
 
108 
 
 and lively interest : they attracted alike the fash- 
 ionable and the learned, the gay and the grave, 
 the aged and the young, the skeptic and the Chris- 
 tian. Our most eminent men, as well as humble 
 citizens, were early at the Hall to secure eligible 
 seats ; and they were alike profoundly silent and 
 attentive to the eloquence and philosophy of the 
 lecturer. Whether conviction or doubt followed 
 his words in the minds of his hearers, all uniformly 
 yielded to thoughts and feelings of admiration. 
 The simplicity of his views, his unaffected and 
 amiable manners, his strict adherence to facts and 
 candid discussion of doctrines, all bespoke the 
 Christian and the philosopher. Some of those 
 who at first attended with a view to collect mate- 
 rials for amusement, or for ridicule, were among 
 the earliest to become converts to his system ; and 
 among those of his most constant and devoted 
 auditors, were some of our most respectable and 
 intelligent ladies. 
 
 During the day-time, Dr. Spurzheim was mostly 
 engaged in visiting the various institutions of our 
 city, and in the vicinity, and returning the calls 
 of his friends. In his visits to our prisons and 
 institutions of beneficence, he uniformly discovered 
 great interest for the welfare of man by his obser- 
 vations and inquiries with respect to all the de- 
 tails of discipline, })cculiarities and results. 
 
 On invitation from President Quincy, he was 
 present at the exercises of Harvard University, 
 
109 
 
 on Commencement day, and attended those of 
 the Phi Beta Kappa Society on the day following. 
 
 His visits to our institutions were generally 
 made in haste, as it was his intention at a time of 
 more leisure to revisit them. We cannot but 
 regret that it so happened, as his deliberate and 
 explicit judgment upon character and the natural 
 dispositions of our children would have afforded 
 us a clearer view of the practical importance of 
 his system. It was astonishing to see with what 
 facility he could point out among the schol- 
 ars of a school, those who were remarkable for 
 any superiority or deficiency. His quick and 
 penetrating eye seemed to read the very thoughts 
 and feelings of those around him, and his remarks 
 which immediately followed, showed his entire 
 confidence in the truth of his science and the 
 certainty of his decisions. He discovered no so- 
 licitude in making known his opinions, but gen- 
 erally expressed them without even asking whether 
 they were right or wrong. He had been too 
 strict an observer of human nature not to be ac- 
 quainted with the extent of his own discrimina- 
 ting powers, and his conclusions invariably proved 
 that there was no cause for any apprehension of 
 a failure. 
 
 The following account of Dr. Spurzheim's visit 
 to the Monitorial school, is extracted from a 
 paper read before the Boston Phrenological So- 
 ciety, by Mr. William B. Fowle. 
 
no 
 
 ' Soon after the commencement of Dr. Spurz- 
 heim's lectures in Boston, understanding that 
 some pecuHarities of my school had led him to 
 express a wish to visit it, I desired a gentleman 
 to invite him to visit the school whenever he 
 pleased. He came, October 3d, accompanied by 
 the gentleman before mentioned. It had been 
 previously hinted to the pupils that Dr. S. would 
 visit the school, and they having imbibed the 
 notion that he could see farther than their teacher, 
 were by no means at ease, when a very tall, stout 
 man, with an exterior rather forbidding to chil- 
 dren, was introduced. The first impression upon 
 the minds of the pupils was unfavorable, but the 
 countenance of the Doctor, which expressed the 
 delight he felt at the sight of so many interesting 
 subjects for the exercise of his skill, soon removed 
 all apprehension. 
 
 The chddren were engaged at their desks in 
 a variety of exercises, and I requested him to 
 walk freely among them, remarking that he prob- 
 ably did not wish to see any exhibition of their 
 acquirements. This, 1 said, because I wished 
 him, if he gave any opinions, to do it while en- 
 tirely unacquainted with the points of excellence 
 which would naturally be developed by any ex- 
 hibition. 
 
 I had just corrected some pieces of composition, 
 and I remarked to him that one short piece 
 seemed to have such a phrenological bearing, that 
 
Ill 
 
 it might amuse him. He read it, and said he 
 should hke to see the child thai wrote it. I told 
 him where she sat, and we carelessly walked in 
 that direction. Before we reached her, ' Ah,' 
 said he, ' caution.'' ' Ask her,' said he, ' whether 
 she ever heard any discussion upon the points 
 touched in her theme : ' I asked the question, 
 and she, blushing deeply, replied, that she never 
 had heard any one speak on the subject. ' Well, 
 my dear,' said he, ' you have not given your oivn 
 opinion ; to which side of the question do you in- 
 cline ? She hesitated, and he turned to me and 
 said, ' Caution will take time to consider.' She 
 then gave her opinion with great modesty, and it 
 happened to favor his view of the subject. ' A 
 fine head,' said he to me, ' a fine head. What 
 conscientiousness ! and then what firmness ! A 
 fine model of what a female head should be.' 
 
 Caution is characteristic of this young female, 
 who was then about fourteen years old. She is 
 almost timid. Her talents are not so brilliant as 
 those of some other pupils, but her perseverance 
 which I take to be the product of her firmness, 
 has always enabled her to rise above common 
 pupils, and to rank with the best. With a perfect 
 knowledge of her character, having had her under 
 my care seven years, I could not have described 
 her peculiar excellences as readily as he did. 
 
 As we turned to proceed back to my desk, he 
 laid his hand upon the head of a little girl about 
 
112 
 
 five years old. ' Fun, fun,' said he, and laughed. 
 ' Courage too,' said he, ' look out for her pranks.' 
 The child had only been my pupil three or four 
 days, but she had already exhibited symptoms of 
 insubordination. A few months more experience 
 proved her playful to excess, and so courageous 
 in the pursuit of fun, that she disregarded the re- 
 straints I usually impose upon insubordination and 
 inattention. 
 
 The Doctor's attention was called to a child 
 about ten years of age, to whom I had found it 
 almost impossible to communicate instruction of 
 any kind, and who seemed to have no memory. 
 
 He playfully touched her head, and said there 
 was no deficiency of external development, but 
 he should think her mental powers sluggish. She 
 will never commit any thing to memory, said he, 
 but will perhaps learn something from those 
 around her. 1 then told him her case, but he did 
 not modify his opinion as to the external develop- 
 ment. I thought this a paradox, but I was after- 
 wards informed that the intellect was bright, until 
 the age of three or four years, when a dangerous 
 humor on the head was checked by powerful ap- 
 plications, which seriously affected the activity of 
 the mind. He recommended exercise and almost 
 exclusive attention to her physical education. 
 
 He next cast his eye upon one of the group 
 that surrounded him, and said she had Form to a 
 great degree. O, said he, if she would only cul- 
 
113 
 
 tivate this power, what could she not do ? But,* 
 added he to me, 'she probably never will. Her 
 constitution is bad — too lymphatic. She lacks ener- 
 gy, and nothing but frequent and powerful exercise 
 will ever reform her temperament. O,' said he 
 again, ' how strong ! ' It is true that her skill in 
 drawing, printing and writing is very great, and it 
 is as true that all her movements are very sluggish.' 
 
 The attention of Dr. S. was now riveted upon 
 a child about twelve years old, whose head exhibited 
 an extraordinary frontal development. I asked 
 what he thought of her. ' Remarkable, remarka- 
 ble,' said he, ' for the second education.' I did not , 
 understand him, and asked an explanation. ' I 
 think,' said he, ' education consists of two parts ; 
 the first relates chiefly to the receiving of ideas, 
 and the second to giving them out. She may not 
 excel in the first part ; but when it comes to the 
 second, she will take a high rank.' 
 
 Still he was not particular enough. He then 
 at last said she might not excel in writing, spell- 
 ing and such elementary exercises, but when a 
 little older, would in astronomy, natural philoso- 
 phy, and subjects of that nature. He did not 
 think she was inferior to most children in other 
 respects, but her strength lay not there. 
 
 Her history is this. It is my custom in winter 
 
 to employ the afternoons in giving lessons to the 
 
 older pupils in natural philosophy, accompanied 
 
 by experiments with the valuable apparatus be- 
 
 p 
 
114 
 
 longing to the school. As the experiments are 
 amusing, I have been accustomed to let the 
 younger pupils attend as spectators, without ex- 
 pecting them to study the subject of the lesson. 
 This child, then ten years old, asked permission 
 to attend as a spectator. Her request was granted, 
 and the next day she asked if she might recite the 
 lessons with the class, for I always required the 
 class to answer not only the questions in their 
 text book, but also such others as 1 thought might 
 fairly be asked. The request was novel ; but as I 
 never check any ambition of this sort, without 
 first ascertaining that it is unreasonable, I allowed 
 her to join the class, although so much their junior. 
 As the attendance in the afternoon was voluntary, 
 my regular duties ending with the forenoon, I 
 proposed a prize of two dollars to whichever at 
 the end of the course should have recited best, 
 and should undergo the best general review. At 
 the end of the season, it appeared that she had 
 recited as well as any one in the class. Next 
 came the review. I prepared twenty-five ques- 
 tions different from any that had been previously 
 asked, and put them all to each of the thirty-two 
 pupils that belonged to the class. Ten did not 
 mistake. I then proposed five more difficult 
 questions to these ten, and she alone answered 
 them all correctly. Still thinking it possible that 
 she might have obtained the knowledge from some 
 other source than reflection, I gave her a further 
 
115 
 
 review, till I was satisfied that she had understood 
 the principles, and was at no difficulty to apply 
 them. She took the prize, and what is credita- 
 ble to her class, it would have been difficult to 
 say which was most pleased, the victor or the van- 
 quished. 
 
 I next called up a little girl, whom he pronoun- 
 ced quick at figures. She is the quickest I have 
 ever seen in the elements of arithmetic. I then 
 called up the head and fiDot of a class formed of 
 three or four classes that I had been reviewing, 
 and asked him which was the best arithmetician. 
 He instantly pointed her out, but said ' the other 
 was not deficient.' She was not, when compared 
 with the classes below her. 
 
 By this time the curiosity of the pupils was so 
 much excited, that all regular work was inter- 
 rupted. Children that had been called, remained 
 standing around the Doctor, and in a short time 
 others joined them, and he had an audience of 
 twenty or thirty. He was a decided favorite. 
 At this moment, a few of the larger pupils brought 
 forward a Miss about thirteen years old, who had, 
 as they thought, a very small head, and respect- 
 fully requested Dr. S. to tell what her head was 
 good for. He turned to me and said, ' Imitation, 
 oh how full ! ' I asked him how it would be 
 likely to show itself. ' In mimicry,' said he, ' as 
 likely as in any way. Is she not a great mimic ? ' 
 I had never suspected her of any such disposition, 
 
116 
 
 and turning to her companions, I asked them if 
 they had ever seen her attempt to mimic any one.' 
 
 • O, sir,' said they, ' she is the greatest mimic you 
 ever saw. She takes every body off.' This was 
 news to me. ' You may rely upon it,' said Dr. S. 
 
 * she will be taking me and my foreign accent off 
 before I leave the room.' 
 
 About fifteen minutes afterwards, he jogged my 
 elbow, and pointed behind him, where I saw this 
 Miss putting her hand upon the head of her com- 
 panions in the very peculiar manner of Dr. S. and 
 saying in his accent, ' You, Miss, have the bump 
 of so and so, and you. Miss, have the bump of so 
 and so.' He laughed heartily at the verification 
 of his prediction. He said she had courage, 
 much self-esteem, and little caution, and must be 
 guarded, or her imitation would be inconvenient 
 to her. 
 
 I have mentioned some of the most prominent 
 cases that fell under the Doctor's observation. 
 He pointed out one pupil as having the organ of 
 language largely developed, and she is certainly 
 distinguished for one of her age. I called up 
 several whose forte 1 had not been able satisfacto- 
 rily to discover, and he generally pronounced that 
 they had none. 
 
 His visit lasted only two hours, and he left the 
 school much to the regret of the pupils to whom 
 his easy manners, benevolent advice, and knowl- 
 edge of their thoughts had strongly recommended 
 
117 
 
 him. Next day, they requested me to beg him to 
 honor them with another visit. He promised to 
 do so, but his engagements prevented.' 
 
 When at the Massachusetts State Prison, he 
 selected one who probably would, as he said, soon 
 return if he were liberated. This prisoner was 
 there for life. He pointed out another who had, 
 as he remarked, no particular development that 
 should have led him to crime ; and on inquiry, the 
 prisoner acknowledged that he was there for acts 
 committed while in a state of intoxication. He 
 thought the heads of the prisoners, compared 
 with others of similar institutions, were unusually 
 good, and he explained this upon the ground that 
 a large proportion of them, previous to their com- 
 mitment, were addicted to habits of intemperance, 
 and were influenced by other than natural causes. 
 
 We extract the following from a note received 
 from Mr. Barnum Field, Principal of Hancock 
 School, Boston. 
 
 * In answer to your inquiry respecting the visit 
 of Dr. Spurzheim to my school in October last, I 
 would observe that his objects seemed to be to un- 
 derstand the physical and intellectual condition of 
 the pupils. 
 
 The aptness of his questions to the subject, 
 and the originality of thought produced by them, 
 excited the most lively interest in the pupils. His 
 examination of their intellectual progress, though 
 perfectly simple, was more appropriate and inter- 
 
118 
 
 esting than any thing of the kind I have ever 
 witnessed.' 
 
 He objected to the mode in which our primary 
 schools were conducted : he said that the chil- 
 dren ' learned to read and to spell in a mechani- 
 cal and old fashioned way ; that their intellect 
 received attention to excess, while their feelings 
 were neglected, and that they were too much con- 
 fined. He thought ' it too much for the health of 
 the young beings to be confined six hours a day on 
 the benches.' 
 
 He visited the schools kept for the children of 
 the colored population of Boston. He remarked, 
 ' that individuality and eventuality were strong in 
 the negro children ; the reflective faculties less, 
 and the whole forehead in general, smaller than 
 in the whites. They will receive their first edu- 
 cation as quick, if not quicker than the white ; 
 they can read and speak as well, but they will 
 be deficient in the English High School.' 
 
 Having excited a most favorable interest among 
 our citizens, in relation to Phrenology, he labored 
 with great earnestness to elucidate the principles 
 of the science. His lectures in the city were 
 generally one hour and a half in length, and at 
 Cambridge two hours ; and he often remained at 
 the close of the lecture to answer such questions 
 as his auditors might feel disposed to ask. 
 
 His time and presence were in constant demand. 
 There was hardly an hour in the day after 
 
119 
 
 9 o'clock, A. M. during which he was not engaged 
 either in receiving company or making visits. 
 This was not all. The little time which he had 
 after the close of his lectures, of almost every 
 evening of the week, was claimed, and he too 
 often yielded to the invitations of his numerous 
 friends. 
 
 Although he had naturally a strong constitution, 
 his exertions were more than he could endure. 
 Of this, he was fully sensible himself, and fre- 
 quently observed, that his health would require 
 him to lessen his labors, and that he should not 
 engage after his first course, to give more than 
 three lectures a week. When he complained of 
 any illness, he generally attributed it to change of 
 diet, to eating of food to which he had not been 
 accustomed ; or, as he usually expressed himself, 
 ' The natural laws have been violated, and I must 
 suffer the penalty ; I must live simple, and nature 
 will correct the evil.' He sometimes spoke of 
 ' his skints being in disorder.^ 
 
 The fever of which he died, gradually appear- 
 ed, and was evidently produced by a combination 
 of causes ; such as over exertion, changeableness 
 of the climate, sudden and protracted exposures 
 to the evening air, &c. 
 
 For several days after he had first complained, 
 there were no symptoms that gave rise to any se- 
 rious apprehension or alarm. He considered 
 himself as slightly indisposed, and confidently be- 
 
120 
 
 lieved that his chosen physician, nature, would heal 
 and restore him. Had these moments been en- 
 joyed in rest and quietude, the fatal grasp of disease 
 had not secured so valuable a victim. 
 
 No man had more confidence in the strength of 
 his constitution and in the internal corrective 
 power of nature, than Dr. Spurzheim. We fear 
 that he had too much, and had become so familiar 
 with the natural laws of man, that he almost fan- 
 cied they were under his control. In answer to 
 compliments regarding his health, we have heard 
 him reply, ' I am well, 1 thank you, I am always 
 well.' 
 
 ' At one of his lectures in Boston, (the beautiful 
 lecture on charity and mutual forbearance) while 
 he was diffusing light and warmth among his 
 hearers, he was seen suddenly shivering.' * 
 
 When leaving the Hall, after his lecture on 
 natural language, he said, ' I feel quite ill, and I 
 am afraid my own natural language has been too 
 strong for the pleasure of my hearers.' 
 
 Regardless of the entreaties of his friends, he 
 continued to fulfil his engagements. His lectures 
 were nearly finished, and he had a most ardent 
 desire to close them before he rested. ' The 
 arrangement has been made,' said he, ' the public 
 will expect to hear me at the stated time, and 
 when 1 have finished, it will be a relief to know that 
 1 can rest without disappointing others.' 
 
 ' Prof. Follcn. 
 
121 
 
 As the Athenseum Hall was not sufficiently large 
 to accommodate his increasing audience, he en- 
 gaged the spacious lecture-room in the Masonic 
 Temple, for the two concluding lectures of his 
 course, which were to be on the subject of educa- 
 tion. 
 
 On the evening of the first and last lecture in 
 that place, it was very apparent that his illness 
 had increased. When he arrived at the Temple, 
 although he rode in a close carriage, we observed 
 a free and cold perspiration on his face, and saw 
 that he was unusually pale and occasionally affect- 
 ed by chills. In his lecture he appeared feeble, and 
 did notdiscover that lively animation which usually 
 lighted up his countenance, and characterized his 
 performances. He greatly exerted himself to edify 
 his hearers, but they seemed to be more concern- 
 ed for his health than interested in his subject. 
 They rather sympathized with the sick man, than 
 listened to the philosopher. 
 
 It was ascertained at the close of the lecture, 
 that the Hall in the Temple could not be had for 
 the next evening, and he, wishing to consult the 
 convenience of his audience, asked with one of his 
 benignant smiles, ' In what place shall we meet next 
 time ? ' A question, which it pleased the Almighty 
 Disposer of events to answer in the counsel of his 
 own will, — leaving man to dwell upon the infirmi- 
 ties of human nature, and to wonder at the inexpli- 
 cable decrees of Divine Providence ! 
 Q 
 
122 
 
 He returned to his lodgings, never to leave 
 them. It was difficult, even then, to persuade 
 him that he was too sick to lecture. He con- 
 sented to a postponement of only two or three 
 days, and until the expiration of that time, he 
 could not be prevailed upon to acknowledge 
 the importance and necessity of entire cessation 
 from labor. He entertained the idea, that exer- 
 tion would have an influence in restoring his sys- 
 tem. 
 
 A new obstacle now presented itself, he was 
 averse to all medicine. While in England he suf- 
 fered from a severe fit of sickness, owing as he 
 then supposed to change of climate, and after- 
 wards another' when he returned to France. In 
 both cases he submitted to the advice and pre- 
 scriptions of his physicians, and from what he saw 
 in his own experience, he inferred that it was not 
 safe to place too much confidence in the skill of 
 of the faculty, or in the virtue of drugs. 
 
 ' He stated that Cuvier had been bled, though 
 he (Dr. S.) protested against it, believing that lite- 
 rary men did not bear that evacuation. He stated, 
 that his own constitution was very irritable, and 
 that from his childhood he had never been able to 
 bear medicine. 
 
 When very properly advised by Dr. Grigg to 
 employ some evacuant, he consented to take one 
 drachm of Epsom Salts, saying that this would 
 aflcct him powerfully. It did produce a hyperca- 
 
123 
 
 tharsis, so that he took some small closes of opiuni 
 to arrest it.' * 
 
 Receiving no relief from the treatment of his 
 own choice, he consented that Dr. Jackson should 
 be called. This distinguished physician attended 
 him from the 30th of October till his death. 
 
 The attention of many of the citizens of Boston 
 and of Cambridge to Dr. Spurzheim, while sick, 
 was highly creditable to them. They were prompt 
 to answer every call, to anticipate his wants, and 
 to perform all those duties of kindness which his 
 situation required. A particular acknowledgement 
 is due to Drs. J. Tuckerman, J. Barber, William 
 Grigg, J. D. Fisher, S. G. Howe, J. G. Stevenson, 
 W. Lewis, Jr. George Parkman, John Flint, Prof. 
 Beck, Prof Follen, and Mr. James A. Dorr. 
 
 Immediately after his death, Dr. Jackson pub- 
 lished a statement of his case, from which wc 
 make the following extracts : 
 
 ' On the 30th of October, I found Dr. Spurz- 
 heim in his bed. His tongue was perfectly dry, 
 except a line on each side, and dark, but not 
 thickly coated ; he had much thirst, but no appe- 
 tite ; he stated to me that his bowels were and 
 had been freely open, though I found that they 
 had not been kept so without artificial aid ; his 
 pulse was 96, firm, and with the hardness of age 
 rather than of disease, though he was only fifty- 
 
 * Dr. Jackson's statement. 
 
124 
 
 five years old ; his pulse intermitted frequently, 
 but he stated that this had been the case for three 
 years past, unaccompanied by any other symptom 
 of diseased heart ; his respiration was natural, or 
 as much so as that of any person so much diseas- 
 ed ; he could expand his chest fully and freely, he 
 struck it and it resounded well, and he declared 
 that he had no symptom of disease referable to 
 that cavity ; his skin was dry and rather hot, but 
 not much so ; he declared himself free from pain, 
 but he had uncomfortable feelings about the head ; 
 and he had occasional uneasiness in the bowels, 
 which he was always able to remove at will by a 
 lavement ; there was nothing morbid in his evac- 
 uations ; his most distressing symptoms were an 
 extreme restlessness, with an appearance of impa- 
 tience, and very great watchfulness. ' 
 
 « From the 30th of October to the 5th of Novem- 
 ber, he continued to manifest the same symptoms, 
 without material alterations, gradually getting 
 worse, but not in a marked degree from day to 
 day. On one day, (31st,) his skin was very moist, 
 but without corresponding amendment generally. 
 He had the usual exacerbations at evening, and 
 these did not abate until 2, 3 or 4 o'clock in the 
 morning. He had some good sleep, but I beHeve 
 never more than three hours in a night. He 
 manifested at times great impatience, and an ir- 
 ritable temper, which he had not evinced in health. 
 This state of mind passed almost insensibly into 
 delirium, particidarly in the night. 
 
125 
 
 When I visited him on the 5th of November, 
 he was manifestly worse. His countenance was 
 altered, his pulse was accelerated, though it re- 
 tained its firmness in a good degree. The tongue 
 had been perfectly dry from the first day on which 
 I saw him, now it had diminished in volume, as if 
 its whole substance were dried ; his respiration 
 was somewhat irregular ; he had frequent twitch- 
 in^s of the muscles, which had existed in a less 
 degree for two or three days, accompanied by a 
 picking of the bed-clothes ; and his delirium was 
 increased. 
 
 On the 6th, the bad symptoms had become 
 much worse. He was disposed to coma, with in- 
 tervals of delirium. His respiration was more 
 hurried and irregular, with some rattle in the 
 throat ; and his pulse was now 120, more fee- 
 ble and unequal in force. 
 
 From this time his symptoms continued to be of 
 a bad character until his death, which occurred 
 on the 10th of November, a little before midnight.' 
 
 ' It is interesting to many persons to learn the 
 exact name of his disease. It may be called a 
 continued fever, in which the nervous symptoms 
 were predominant. There were no symptoms of 
 putrescency, and no strong inflammatory symp- 
 toms. If it were called a pure typhus, the name 
 would mislead many. It may be rather called a 
 synochus, though not without dispute. Those 
 who are accustomed to my teaching on this sub- 
 
126 
 
 ject, know that I do not place a value on these 
 names, not believing that nature recognizes the 
 specific distinctions, which they are intended to 
 designate. To those persons I should describe 
 Dr. Spurzheim's disease thus : It was continued 
 fever, in which the symptoms of the access came 
 on insidiously, and were alone for. many days; 
 the symptoms of the other stages never became 
 very prominent ; those of a crisis never appeared. 
 There was not evidence of inflammation in any 
 organ of the body. If inflammation did exist, it 
 must be called latent. ' 
 
 ' At this time, October .'^Oth, he was really in the 
 third week of fever, though he had not been con- 
 fined to the house so much as one week. The 
 disease was fastened on him. I was convinced 
 that it was too far advanced to be removed by med- 
 icine. Dr. S. avowed to me his strong aversion 
 to medicine. ' 
 
 ' But I have long since been taught by expe- 
 rience, and have taught to others, that, in this 
 confirmed and advanced period of fever, med- 
 icine is not of any avail in arresting the disease. 
 Under such circumstances we have only to watch 
 the disease so as to guard against accidents, and 
 especially to watch against the occurrence of in- 
 flamniation in any part. I had then no hesitation 
 in confirming Dr. S. in the propriety of the ex- 
 pcdante method of treatment under his actual 
 circumstances. ' 
 
127 
 
 The method of treatment in this case adopted 
 by Dr. Jackson was simple, and such as Dr. Spurz- 
 heim highly approved. He recommended ' that he 
 should be supported by mild liquid diet, duly reg- 
 ulated in quantity ; that he should take such mild 
 beverages as were grateful to him ; and that he 
 should continue to rely on his favorite remedy, 
 the lavement, to regulate his bowels. 
 
 This simple treatment was continued during the 
 remainder of his sickness almost without a devia- 
 tion, except that after the 5th wine was administer- 
 ed in moderate quantities. Twice I proposed to him 
 some mild medicine, to obviate inconveniences 
 which annoyed him. In each case he took a 
 single dose ; but, either from a peculiarly irritable 
 constitution, or from the influence of imagination, 
 he felt himself much irritated, and refused to go 
 any further. Had I urged upon him any impor- 
 tant medicine as essential to his safety, he might 
 perhaps have consented to use it. I do not how- 
 ever believe that he would. Happily I did not 
 think it necessary to make the trial. 
 
 In regard to the chance of his recovery, I 
 must say the result disappointed me. Still, if 
 I had thought the danger greater, I should have 
 pursued the same course. Could I indeed have 
 known that he would die in this course, 1 would 
 have hazarded another. But this was impossible. 
 
 I thought his recovery probable until the 5th of 
 November, because I could not discover any evi- 
 
128 
 
 dence of inflammation ; and it is very rare among 
 us for fever to be fatal unless there is some in- 
 flammation superadded to it. The unfavorable 
 result in this case may perhaps be explained by 
 the great labor, intellectual labor, which the pa- 
 tient had undergone for several weeks ; and that, 
 too, connected with a good deal of moral excite- 
 ment, though of an agreeable kind. 
 
 I ought to state, that at the request of Mr. Ca- 
 pen. Doctors Ware and Stevenson consulted 
 with Dr. Grigg and myself in the last five days of 
 Dr. Spurzheim's life. They accorded perfectly 
 in the measures pursued during that period.' 
 
 During the last week of his illness he frequently 
 complained of the want of light. On the eve- 
 ning of the 5th, he said ' the light is dirty, artifi- 
 cial, I want natural light.' He made the same 
 complaint on the succeeding night, and wanted 
 the doors and windows opened to admit more air. 
 The admission of light into the room when morn- 
 ing appeared, gave him great pleasure. 
 
 He believed the air of the city to be bad and 
 close, and was anxious that a. carriage should be 
 procured to take him out to Cambridge, where it 
 was pure. His mind was so strongly impressed 
 with this idea, that his friends could hardly per- 
 suade him that the step would be dangerous and 
 perhaps even fatal. This was a trying scene for 
 those who were present. To be obliged to deny a 
 request made by one whom they loved and respect- 
 
129 
 
 ed, and which was urged with every interesting 
 expression of feeUng, of reason and of right — was 
 indeed a painful duty to perform. 
 
 It was thought at the time, that he was de- 
 ranged ; but he had spoken of the subject fre- 
 quently, and had reasoned himself into the belief 
 that his recovery depended upon the measure. 
 On the assurance of his physician, however, that 
 such a remove would be impossible without great 
 danger, be acquiesced, and after that made no 
 allusion to it. 
 
 About a week before his death, two letters were 
 received for him, from Paris. When told of their 
 arrival, he seemed to be reanimated and at the same 
 time profoundly affected. He grasped the letters 
 with an expression of ardent interest which we shall 
 never forget, and pressing them to his lips, he laid 
 down and wept. The language of his soul shook 
 his noble frame, and with the simplicity of a child 
 he silently expressed by his tears and deep heaving 
 bosom, that to a mighty mind God had united an 
 affectionate heart. 
 
 Although these letters, so precious in his sight, 
 arrived to gladden him in his illness, yet he had not 
 strength sufficient to read them. He would not 
 suffer them for some time to be taken from him, 
 and frequently attempted to read their contents, 
 but with little success. 
 
 One day he called for his watch, to which were 
 attached several seals and rings. He viewed 
 
 R 
 
130 
 
 one of them for some moments with an expres- 
 sion of intense thought, and appeared to derive 
 an exquisite pleasure from the act. Who will 
 say that a gift from a friend we love can be kept 
 too sacredly, when such a mind as that of Spurz- 
 lieim's acknowledged and enjoyed the presence 
 of a simple ring ? Tokens of friendship become 
 sources of delight by association. 
 
 The anxiety of his friends increased as his ill- 
 ness continued. The anxious mind is never sat- 
 isfied to remain inactive, however advisable inac- 
 tivity may be in certain cases; it is ever onward 
 from remedy to experiment, and from experiment 
 to failure or success, till the object of its interest 
 is secured from danger, or placed beyond the 
 reach of mortal hope. 
 
 On the night of the 8th, his medical attendants 
 placed him in a warm bath, of 98 degrees heat, in 
 which he remained fifteen minutes. He was 
 much pleased with the effects of it ; he breathed 
 easier, his pulse was more regular and he appeared 
 more tranquil. He seemed for the moment to be 
 strengthened by the immersion, and afterwards 
 gained a few minutes of sleep. A large blister was 
 then applied over the bowels, and althoughhe made 
 no objection to the application of it, he soon tore 
 it off". The favorable symptoms, however, were 
 of short duration, and he returned to his former 
 restless and oppressed condition. 
 
 In the afternoon of the 9th, he called for the 
 
131 
 
 writer of this biography, and three lawyers. 
 Soon after, the writer entered the room, and Dr. 
 S. was told that he was present. Dr. S.jmmediate- 
 ly signified a wish to be raised up, and could only 
 recognize his friend by a pressure of his hand. 
 His eyes were nearly closed, his mouth and tongue 
 dry, and his strength was insufficient to sustain his 
 body, even in a reclining position. He attempted 
 to speak but in vain. His friend, being satisfied 
 that he (Dr. S.) was conscious of his approaching 
 dissolution, assured him that every thing would be 
 properly done. But this assurance gave him no 
 strength to speak his wishes. 
 
 His inability grieved him, and for a moment 
 we saw an expression of despairing grief pass 
 over his countenance, and an inward struggling 
 to make known his death-bed request. That he 
 had something particular to say, there can be 
 no doubt, as he ex})ressed a wish to make some 
 communication to the writer, soon after his con- 
 finement, but feeling too ill at the time, he said, 
 ' to-morrow, when 1 shall feel better. ' To-mor- 
 row came, and days succeeded, but not to witness 
 the returning health of Spurzheim. 
 
 When his sickness began to grow more dan- 
 gerous, he said to one of his best friends, ' I 
 must die.' The other said, ' I hope not ; ' and 
 he replied, ' Oh yes, I must die ; I wish to live 
 as long as I can for the good of the science ; but 
 I am not afraid of death. He never murmured at 
 
132 
 
 his sickness, but awaited its issue with entire sub- 
 mission.'^ 
 
 He did not seem to suffer any pain, and for most 
 of the time, we think, he was in the possession of 
 his reason, although he did not voluntarily exer- 
 cise it. It was extremely difficult for him to 
 speak, but he plainly signified by signs that he 
 generally understood whatever was said to him. 
 
 A short time before his death a friend addressed 
 him in his mother tongue, and it manifestly gave 
 him pleasure. 
 
 His friends were soon brought to realize the 
 solemn conviction that death had marked for its 
 victim the object of their respect and solicitude. 
 The scene had now become one of painful in- 
 terest. The man who had so lately appeared in 
 public, apparently enjoying all the blessings of 
 health ; who had by his learning and eloquence ex- 
 cited the wonder and admiration of our citizens — 
 lay prostrate and helpless, and seemingly uncon- 
 scious of the presence of those who surrounded his 
 bed. Nothing was heard but the laborious breath- 
 ing of him who was the object of attention, and 
 the low and melancholy whispers of his inquiring 
 friends. 
 
 Sadness and despondency clouded every coun- 
 tenance, and the silent language of the feelings 
 told, that a spirit, respected and beloved, was about 
 to depart, never to return. 
 
 * Prof. Follen 
 
133 
 
 Men advanced to manhood and to the hardening 
 cares of hfe, gazed upon the face that had so 
 recently smiled upon them, and left the room weep- 
 ing at the sight of so vast a change. We saw 
 him but a few hours before his death, « with his 
 hands folded upon his breast, while deep tranquil- 
 lity was resting on his uplifted countenance, as if 
 saying within himself,' the prayer which was ever 
 in his heart and upon his tongue, ' Father thy will 
 be done.' 
 
 He died without a groan, or a struggle, on Sat- 
 urday night, 11 o'clock, November 10th. 
 
 Early on the following morning several of the 
 friends of the deceased, both in Boston and at 
 Cambridge were notified to meet for the purpose 
 of adopting such measures as the solemn occasion 
 required. We give the account of the proceed- 
 ings of this meeting as afterwards published. 
 
 ' On Sunday, the 11th day of November, 1832, 
 the morning after the decease of Dr. Spurzheim, 
 a number of his friends assembled at his late apart- 
 ments for the purpose of considering what mea- 
 sures should be taken on this melancholy occasion. 
 
 The Hon. Josiah Quincy, President of Harvard 
 University, being called to the chair, and J. Greely 
 Stevenson, M. D. appointed Secretary, a delib- 
 eration took place on the measures which should 
 be adopted to express a sense of the public loss 
 sustained by the death of this distinguished man, 
 and of the impression made by his talents and vir- 
 
134 
 
 tues on those who had enjoyed the privilege of his 
 acquaintance during his short residence in tliis city. 
 The gentlemen assembled also took into consider- 
 ation what disposition should be made of his re- 
 mains, so as to place them at the future disposal 
 of his European friends and relatives, in case they 
 should be hereafter claimed by them, and in Avhose 
 hands his papers, casts, and other property should 
 be deposited so as to secure them from the possi- 
 bility of being damaged, diminished or lost, until 
 some person legally authorized should take them 
 into possession. 
 
 Whereupon it was voted, 
 
 1. That the arrangement of the funeral obse- 
 quies of the deceased, and of the measures proper 
 to be adopted to express a sense of the public loss, 
 by the death of Dr. Spurzheim, and the respect 
 entertained by the inhabitants of this city and its 
 vicinity for his talents and virtues be committed to 
 Josiah Quincy, LL. D. President of Hari'cird Uni- 
 versity, Nathaniel Bowditch, LL. D. Joseph Story, 
 LL. D. Joseph Tuckerman, D. D. Charles Follen, 
 J. U. I). Jonathan Barber, M. D. Charles Beck, 
 P. D. William Grigg, M. D. George Bond, and 
 Charles P. Curtis, Esqrs. 
 
 2. Voted, That the body of Dr Spurzheim be 
 examined and embalmed, and be placed in such a 
 situation as will render it most suitable to be trans- 
 mitted to his European friends and relatives, should 
 they request it ; and also that a cast of his head 
 
135 
 
 be taken, under the superintendence of Drs. John 
 C. Warren, James Jackson, George C. Shattuck, 
 Walter Channing, George Parkman, John Ware, 
 Edward Reynolds, Jr. Wmslow Lewis, Jr. J. Greely 
 Stevenson, John D. Fisher, WiUiam Grigg, and 
 Samuel G. Howe. 
 
 3. Foted, That the papers, casts and other pro- 
 perty of the deceased, be committed to John 
 Pickering, LL. D. Nathaniel Bowditch, LL. D. 
 Thomas W. Ward, and Nahum Capen, Esqrs. and 
 that they be requested to secure the same until 
 such disposition be made of them as the laws of 
 the land, in such cases, provide. 
 
 A true transcript of the proceedings, 
 
 JosiAH QuiNCY, Chairman. 
 Attest, J. Greely Stevenson, Secretary. 
 
 At a meeting of the committee appointed by 
 the friends of the late Dr. Spurzheim, ' to take 
 charge of his funeral obsequies, and to adopt meas- 
 ures proper to express a sense of the public loss 
 sustained by the death of Dr. Spurzheim, and the 
 respect entertained by the inhabitants of this city 
 and vicinity for his talents and virtues,' holden on 
 the 11th of November, 1832, it was 
 
 Voted, That the body of the deceased be con- 
 veyed on Saturday, the 17th inst. at 2 o'clock, P. 
 M. to the Old South Meeting House, where appro- 
 priate services shall be performed : after which the 
 body shall be conveyed to the receiving tomb be- 
 
136 
 
 longing to the trustees of Mount Auburn, there to 
 remain until the determination of his European 
 friends shall be known, and that it be attended 
 from the Old South Church to the cemetery in 
 Park Street by a voluntary procession composed 
 of the members of the several committees and such 
 citizens as maybe desirous to pay that mark of re- 
 spect to the remains of this distinguished stranger. 
 
 JosiAH QuiNCF, Chairman. 
 
 At a meeting of the above committee on the 
 17th of Nov. 1832, it was 
 
 Voted, That a place for the permanent deposit 
 of the body of Dr. Spurzheim be prepared at Mount 
 Auburn, in case it should not be requested to be 
 sent to Europe by his friends and relatives ; and 
 that a monument be erected over his tomb ; and 
 for this purpose that a subscription be opened 
 among those who are willing to pay this tribute to 
 his memory. 
 
 A true copy of the proceedings of the above sub- 
 committee, JosiAH QuiNCY, Chairman. 
 
 'At a special meeting of the Boston Medical As- 
 sociation, held at the Massachusetts Medical Col- 
 lege, November 14th, 1832, the following resolu- 
 tions were unanimously adopted, and ordered to 
 be published. 
 
 'The Boston Medical Association having receiv- 
 ed with great satisfaction the visit of the late Dr. 
 
137 
 
 J. G. Spurzheim ; and their acquaintance with him 
 having inspired them with high respect for his re- 
 searches in anatomy and physiology, and a deep 
 interest in his opinions on the moral and physical 
 improvement of man ; therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That we view the decease of Dr. 
 Spurzheim and the termination of his labors, as a 
 calamity to mankind, and, in an especial manner, 
 to this country. 
 
 Resolved, That a respectful letter be addressed 
 to his friends in Europe, by the Secretary of this 
 Association, detailing an account of his labors, his 
 illness and death, and the expression of public re- 
 spect paid to his memory. 
 
 Resolved, That this Association, as a body, will 
 attend the funeral obsequies of the deceased. 
 
 Resolved, That we recommend to our fellow 
 citizens the opinions of the deceased, on the im- 
 provement of our systems of education ; and es- 
 pecially what relates to the development of the 
 physical powers and moral dispositions ; and as 
 they can no more expect to hear them from the 
 lips of our lamented friend, that they lose no time 
 in making a practical application of them to the 
 existing state of our institutions, for the culture of 
 the human mind. 
 
 Attest, Joseph W. McKean, 
 
 Secretary. 
 
138 
 
 The solemn funeral rites were paid to the re- 
 mains of Dr. Spurzheim, at the appointed time 
 and place. The body of the deceased was re- 
 moved from the Medical College to the church, 
 at 12 o'clock, accompanied by the Boston Med- 
 ical Association. Several of the bells of the city 
 were tolled from 2 to 3 o'clock. 
 
 The services commenced at 3 o'clock, by a 
 dirge on the organ, by Zeuner. The Rev. J. 
 Tuckerman addressed the throne of grace in a 
 most fervent and impressive prayer. An able and 
 appropriate oration was then delivered by Pro- 
 fessor Follen. 
 
 The following beautiful ode, by Rev. John 
 Pierpont, was then sung with great effect by the 
 Handel and Haydn Society. 
 
 STRANGER, there is bending o'er thee 
 
 Many an eye witii sorrow wet : 
 All our stricken hearts deplore thee: 
 
 Who, that knew thee, can forget ? 
 Who forget what thou hast spoken ? 
 
 Who, thine eye — thy noble frame ? 
 But, that golden bowl is broken, 
 
 In the greatness of thy fame. 
 
 Autumn's leaves shall fall and wither 
 
 On the spot where thou shalt rest: 
 'Tis in love we bear thee thither 
 
 To thy mourning mother's breast. 
 For the stores of science brought us, 
 
 For the charm thy goodness gave 
 To the lessons lliou hast taught us, 
 
 Can we give thee but a grave .' 
 
 Nature's priest, how true and fervent 
 
 Was thy worship at her shrine ! 
 Friend of man, — of GOD the servant, 
 
 Advocate of truths divine, 
 
 Taught and charmed as by no other, 
 
 We have been, and hoped to be ; 
 But \vhile waiting round t!iee. Brother, 
 
 For thy light — 'lis daik with thee ! 
 
 Dark with thee ! no; thy Creator, 
 
 All whose creatures and whose laws 
 Thou didst love, shall give thee greater 
 
 Light than earth's, as earth withdraws. 
 To thy God thy godlike spirit 
 
 Back we give, in fdial trust ; 
 Thy cold clay — we grieve to hear it 
 
 To its chamber — but we must. 
 
 On this occasion the Old South Church was 
 crowded with ladies and gentlemen at an early 
 
139 
 
 hour, and several hundred came and went away 
 disappointed, who could not find even a place to 
 stand upon. It was estimated that about three 
 thousand persons were present. The ceremo- 
 nies were peculiarly solemn, and they made an 
 impression upon the audience that time can never 
 erase. After the close of the services, the remains 
 of the lamented deceased were removed to the 
 silent tomb, followed by several hundred citizens. 
 ^ The decease of Dr. Spurzheim cast a gloom over 
 our city. We have never known a death which 
 seemed to excite so universal and sincere a feel- 
 ing of grief. The citizens of Boston had become 
 interested in him ; they saw that he was a man 
 eminent both for his learning and his virtues ; 
 and they regarded his death as a public calamity. 
 They felt that they had lost a friend ; one who 
 had made human nature his study, that he might 
 promote its perfection and administer to its wants. 
 
 Alas ! what is life, and what is death ! What 
 vast multitudes of human beings are born, who 
 live, and move, and act and die without leaving a 
 single trace of their usefulness, or without dis- 
 covering to the world the design of their exis- 
 tence ! New names are almost hourly added to 
 our records of death ; but how few of the great 
 number that are let down into the cold grave, 
 excite public grief for the loss of their wisdom, 
 piety, or exertion ! 
 
 Living is not physical action, though death 
 
140 
 
 may be physical decay. To live, is to possess the 
 knowledge proper to man, to perform the duties 
 required by the condition of our fellow creatures, 
 and to act according to the noblest dictates of 
 human nature. 
 
 It should be humiliating to the pride of man 
 that so few are alive to the great and subhme 
 objects of their existence. That the decease of 
 one human being out of so many millions should 
 create a void which no other ia capable of filling ! 
 And yet, who can fill the place of Sfurzheim ! 
 
 On the evening of the 17th of November (day 
 of the funeral) several of the friends of the de- 
 ceased met and agreed to organize a society, to 
 be called the Boston Phrenological Society, for 
 the purpose of investigating the principles of 
 Phrenology, and to ascertain the bearings of the 
 science upon the physical, moral and intellectual 
 condition of man. 
 
 It was voted at this meeting, that the Society 
 be organized on the 31st of December, 1832, 
 the birth-day of Spurzheim. It was organized 
 at the stated time, and in the course of three 
 months numbered about ninety members. 
 
 Regarding Dr. Spurzheim as a man, we find all 
 that dignifies and adorns the human character. He 
 was distinguished for his superior mind, and his 
 meek and amiable manners. In all his scientific 
 studies he invariably reasoned with reference to 
 the ordinary duties of life. He considered that 
 
141 
 
 the true intent of philosophy was to render man- 
 kind more perfect and more happy, and any re- 
 searches not having these grand objects in view, 
 he esteemed as useless and unworthy of pursuit. 
 
 He was kind and affectionate to his friends, 
 and charitable to his opponents. He was lib- 
 eral, prudent, and industrious. His habits of 
 living were those of strict temperance. ' We 
 have seen him,' says Professor Follen, ' sitting 
 down to sumptuous meals, provided in honor of 
 him, and have seen him fasting, for the want of 
 food adapted to his simple taste.' 
 
 ' Being asked what peculiar effect his system 
 (of Phrenology) had had upon his own mind, he 
 said, that without it he would have been a misan- 
 thrope ; that the knowledge of human nature had 
 taught him to love, respect and pity his fellow 
 beings.'* 
 
 His benevolence was not of a limited charac- 
 ter, having motives of selfishness for its origin, but 
 extending to the whole family of man. He al- 
 ways evinced the greatest pleasure in conferring 
 favors, and seemed to delight in nothing more 
 than in rendering his fellow creatures happy. Yet 
 he was scrupulously fearful that he himself should 
 be the cause of too much trouble to his friends. 
 He expressed gratitude for the slightest favor, and 
 when upon his death-bed, laboring under a tedious 
 restlessness, he would frequently forget himself in 
 
 * Prof. Follen. 
 
142 
 
 a partial sleep, and rouse, and ask pardon of his 
 attendants for his seeming want of ceremony. We 
 mention these things, which in themselves are 
 trifling, to show what were his permanent habits. 
 
 We have known him to stop in the street and 
 enjoy the playfulness of children, clothed in tatters 
 of the most degraded poverty, and exhibit all the 
 interest in the rude display of their nature, that he 
 ever showed for others of more fortunate birth 
 and condition. He would say, ' See, there is na- 
 ture, see what nature is.' 
 
 Even to animals he extended his kind regard, 
 and expressed his indignation at the acts of bru- 
 tality which we too often witness in our streets, 
 particularly the forcing of horses to draw a load 
 beyond their strength. 
 
 He regarded love as the true foundation of all 
 discipline, and expressed great satisfaction when 
 he visited a school which was conducted upon 
 this principle. 
 
 * We have works,' said he in one of his lectures, 
 * written upon the feelings ; we are told to have 
 charity, to cultivate veneration and benevolence, 
 and children are made to learn them by heart ; by 
 doing so the verbal memory merely is exercised, 
 but the feelings remain as before. Exercise is the 
 putting into action. Speak to a child of hunger 
 and thirst and give him very correct explanations 
 of the terms, yet he will never know what they 
 are by such explanations ; but give him little to 
 
143 
 
 eat and to drink, and he will soon know what they 
 are. Say nothing about benevolence and charity 
 to a child, and take him to see poor suffering be- 
 ings, and make him suffer a little also, and he will 
 soon learn what benevolence and charity are.' 
 
 He spoke in terms of censure of the common 
 mode of correcting a child for an improper display 
 of anger. ' When a child is angry,' said he, * we 
 wish to correct it, and we speak angry words 
 ourselves, but this will not do. We cannot ex- 
 pect to succeed until we have corrected ourselves, 
 as anger excites anger.' 
 
 * It sometimes happened that while he was 
 attending to the inquiries of some person unknown 
 to himself, and not distinguished in society, he 
 was addressed by another, a great and distin- 
 guished man. But he never attended to the 
 second inquirer until he had satisfied the first, al- 
 though he were the great and distinguished man.'*^ 
 
 Before he commenced his lectures, he author- 
 ized two or three individuals to use their discretion 
 in bestowing tickets upon those who were inclined 
 to attend, but were unable to pay ; and he desired 
 that they should be conferred rather as tokens of 
 respect from his friends than as favors from him- 
 self, not wishing to offend even the delicate feel- 
 ings of pride. 
 
 In all his observations and inquiries respecting 
 
 Prof. Follen. 
 
 y 
 
144 
 
 our institutions, he invariably regarded practical 
 utility as the test of their value. 
 
 ' It is unfortunate for humanity,' says he in one 
 of his works, ' that those who assume distinctive 
 titles, do not act up to them. From this cause it 
 is that the most noble appellations fall into dis- 
 credit. Pretended patriots have sometimes been 
 more dangerous than declared enemies ; pretend- 
 ed Christians worse than heathens.' 
 
 Exertions predicated upon speculative theories 
 afforded him no satisfaction. Nothing, perhaps, 
 excited his displeasure so much as to hear pro- 
 fessions without seeing a corresponding practice. 
 
 ' Union and morality alone,' says he in his work 
 on Education, ' can save the future happiness of 
 the United States of America. Being divided, or 
 without morality, they will have the fate of the 
 ancient and modern nations of the old world. In- 
 tellectual education alone cannot produce the 
 desired effect, whilst the animal feelings predomi- 
 nate and physical education is neglected. Let 
 the iei2;islators be aware of the detrimental conse- 
 quences of selfishness, luxury, ambition, vanity, of 
 the animal feelings in general, of all causes which 
 contribute to the degeneration of body and mind ; 
 let them be particularly careful about pauperism 
 on one side, and great riches on the other ; about 
 idleness, degeneracy of the race and immorality. 
 Praying alone, and religious ceremonies will not 
 remedy mitural evils and the neglect of natural 
 laws.' 
 
145 
 
 Having heard a clergyman speak against long 
 prayers, and afterwards make a long prayer him- 
 self, he remarked, that such a course was inex- 
 cusable, since his words would be forgotten, but 
 his example remembered and followed. 
 
 On hearing a preacher denounce the things of 
 the world without qualifying his expressions, he 
 observed ' that the carpets, cushions, curtains and 
 splendid furniture of the church in which he spoke 
 contradicted the sincerity of his professions.' 
 
 He heard a clergyman preach who evinced 
 violent feelings when addressing the unconverted 
 part of his audience, and said ' that preacher pre- 
 tends to be a follower of Jesus Christ, but he does 
 not imitate his meekness.' 
 
 On invitation of the Massachusetts Agricultural 
 Society, he attended the fair at Brighton. He 
 seemed to be as good a judge of cattle as of men, 
 and readily pointed out their good and bad qualities. 
 ' It is curious,' said he,' that your people think more 
 of the physical condition of their cattle than of 
 their children.' 
 
 ' The great aim of all his inquiries into human 
 nature, was to search out the will of God in the 
 creation of man. Obedience to his laws he con- 
 sidered as the highest wisdom, and most expan- 
 sive freedom. In speaking of theories of men's 
 invention, he remarked, ' We say a great deal, and 
 we think we do a great deal ; we would be wise 
 above what is given, and work upon the works of 
 
 T 
 
146 
 
 God ; but it is all nothing. — Thy will be done ! — 
 The Father is always overlooked. We look to him 
 perhaps amid great trials and on great occasions ; 
 but not in smaller things. We say, " they are too 
 little." It is this in which we err. Can anything 
 that concerns his children, be too little for a 
 Father ? ' * 
 
 We give a phrenological statement of the char- 
 acter of Dr. Spurzheim, which was published in 
 1820 by Sir George S. Mackenzie. 
 
 Philoprogenitiveness and attachment, well mark- 
 ed ; courage, small; self-esteem, moderate; love 
 of approbation, well developed ; destructiveness, 
 large, but completely subdued ; constructiveness, 
 defective ; acquisitiveness, small ; cautiousness, 
 large ; wit, hope, ideality, marvellousness and im- 
 itation, weak ; benevolence, veneration, firmness 
 and justice, strong ; form, order, and number, well 
 developed ; coloring and tune, large ; eventuality, 
 individuality, causality and comparison, large. 
 
 The Marquis Moscati read a statement before 
 the London Phrenological Society, in January, 
 1833, in which he gives constructiveness, causali- 
 ty, individuality, eventuality, comparison, order, 
 form and size, all, ' as very large,'' and veneration, 
 conscientiousness, benevolence, ideality, hope, 
 locality and language, ' rather large.'' 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim was often heard to say, ' When I 
 die, I hope they will not bury my skull ; it will 
 
 * Prof. Follen. 
 
147 
 
 prove what my dispositions were, and afford the 
 best answer to my calumniators.' 
 
 As measures will be taken to preserve his skull, 
 according to his wishes, we may soon expect a 
 more accurate phrenological account of his char- 
 acter. 
 
 Viewing Dr. Spurzheim as a philosopher, we 
 find much to admire and approve. Early inclined 
 to study and reflection, ho contracted those habits 
 of application and perseverance which enabled 
 him in after life to think with so much energy and 
 clearness. His philosophy grew out of his expe- 
 rience and observation, and was constantly sub- 
 mitted to the supervision of unsophisticated reason. 
 His motto was ' res nun verba quodso.' 
 
 Truth with him, was the grand object of thought 
 and investigation, and fearless of all consequences, 
 arising either from ignorance or prejudice, he 
 steadily pursued his object. 
 
 ' In one of his works he proposes the question, 
 What should be the aim of every description 
 of study ? ' He answers, ' The establishment of 
 truth, and the attainment of perfection ; ' and he 
 quotes the saying of Confucius, ' Truth is the law 
 of heaven, and perfection is the beginning and end 
 of all things.' 
 
 ' We remember the words with which he began 
 one of his lectures : ' I do not want you to believe 
 what I propose to you ; 1 only want you to hear 
 what 1 have to say ; and then go into the world 
 
148 
 
 and see and judge for yourselves whether it be 
 true. If you do not find it true to nature, have 
 done with Phrenology ; but if it be true, you can- 
 not learn it one minute too soon.' * 
 
 He was anxious that his hearers should exam- 
 ine the doctrines of Phrenology themselves ; and 
 those who were ready to admit every proposition 
 without previous study, he termed ' sheep con- 
 verts.' ' He wished that his science should be 
 studied as a part of physiology ; and anxiously en- 
 deavored to prevent its becoming an instrument 
 of quackery and soothsaying, in the hands of the 
 ignorant and presumptuous. He therefore con- 
 stantly refused the requests of those who wish- 
 ed him to point out their own characters, or those 
 of others ; and earnestly advised his too ardent 
 disciples to learn and reflect before they set out 
 to teach and practise.' * 
 
 If any one had a desire to explain to him the 
 nature of a particular animal or thing, he asked 
 for facts ; if a position was advanced with reference 
 to the character of man, he required it to be sus- 
 tained by facts. It was his opinion that man had 
 used his reason too exclusively, and that no science 
 was safe unless confirmed by the testimony of na- 
 ture herself. He saw in nature but one philoso- 
 phy, one language ; he saw in the existence of 
 man nothing discordant with the known and ac- 
 knowledged dispensations of Divine Providence, 
 
 * Prof. Follen. 
 
149 
 
 but he contemplated the infinite variety of parts 
 as a vast and perfect whole. 
 
 ' We never,' says he, ' venture beyond expe- 
 rience. We neither deny nor affirm any thing 
 which cannot be verified by experiment. We do 
 not make researches either upon the dead body, 
 or upon the soul alone, but upon the man as he 
 appears in life. We consider the faculties of the 
 mind, only so far as they become apparent to us 
 by their organization. We never question what 
 the moral and intellectual faculties may be in 
 themselves. We do not attempt to explain how 
 the body and soul are joined together, and exer- 
 cise a mutual influence. We do not examine 
 what the soul can do without the body. Souls, 
 so far as we know, may be united to bodies at the 
 moment of conception, or afterwards ; they may 
 be different in different individuals, or of the 
 same kind in every one ; they may be emana- 
 tions from God, or something essentially differ- 
 ent. Hence, whatever metaphysicians and theolo- 
 gians may decide in respect to all these points, our 
 assertion concerning the manifestations of the 
 mind in this life, cannot be shaken.' 
 
 ' Man,' says he in another place, ' is a being of 
 creation ; and therefore the study of his nature 
 requires the same method as the examination of 
 every other natural being. Now, every class of 
 living beings presents two parts for investigation ; 
 the bodily structure which is the object of anato- 
 
150 
 
 r- 
 \ 
 
 ■^ 
 
 my ; the functions, which are the objects of physi- 
 ology. Thus, it is necessary to study man, 1st. 
 the structure of the whole body, and that of each 
 part in particular ; 2nd. the functions in general, 
 and of every part in particular ; 3d. the mutual 
 influence of the different parts, and of their func- 
 tions ; 4th. the relations between man and all the 
 beings around him, whether animate or inanimate, 
 even the relation to the Creator. 
 
 The knowledge of mankind may be further di- 
 vided into the knowledge of the healthy, and into 
 that of the diseased state.' 
 
 In the study of the mental faculties he avoided 
 and condemned the common practice of philoso- 
 phers, of inferring from their own consciousness 
 the nature and extent of the mental j)henomena. 
 Although this mode of judging answered with res- 
 pect to themselves, he objected to the knowledge 
 as being applicable to all men. His course was to 
 analyze with all the strictness of a mineralogist or 
 a chemist, and from particulars to define the gen- 
 eral character of man. As in natural history, 
 when we speak of a stone, a plant, an animal, a 
 bird, &c. we should consider it an unpardonable 
 omission not to mention its species or distinctive 
 character ; so he viewed all general ideas and as- 
 sertions in relation to the mind. If a faculty was 
 to be explained, he demanded the result of long 
 and careful observation upon its earliest manifes- 
 tations ; the different periods of its growth, its 
 
151 
 
 maturity, its condition in a state of health and of 
 disease, its pecuHar habits and relations ; consti- 
 tuting a perfect history of its existence, as modi- 
 fied in the human race. From this strict course 
 of study he was never known to deviate, nor 
 would he consent to receive evidence from another 
 who did not acknowledge the importance of it as 
 indispensably requisite to a just conclusion. 
 
 As an observer of men and manners, of their 
 habits and condition, his equal probably did not 
 exist. The minutest peculiarity, the most insig- 
 nificant circumstance, could hardly escape his 
 notice and investigation. 
 
 ' His modesty and habits of patient investigation 
 prevented him from judging hastily of what he 
 noticed in this country ; he preferred waiving his 
 decision until further observation and experience 
 should enable him to form more correct notions. 
 Still he was always willing frankly to express his 
 own opinion of what he had observed, whenever 
 he thought that the light in which he viewed it, 
 might be of some use to others. Whenever he 
 expressed an opinion on the character of men, he 
 always showed an uncommon power of discerning 
 not only the striking points, but even the nicer 
 combinations of different moral and intellectual 
 qualities.'* But few men could describe the pecu- 
 liarities of their intimate friends with so much ac- 
 curacy as he could, after a single interview. . 
 
 * Prof. Pollen. 
 
152 
 
 The question has often been asked, ' What was 
 his opinion of the Americans ?' He refused to 
 answer this general question, for the reason that he 
 had seen but a small part of our country and but 
 very few of its inhabitants. We will give, how- 
 ever, an extract from his journal, to show his 
 opinion of the New England character : 
 
 ' The Yankee character is real Norman. They 
 (Yankees) act with Secretiveness, Cautiousness, 
 Courage, Self-esteem, Acquisitiveness ; with less 
 Approbation and Reverence.' 
 
 ' He thought favorably of our American institu- 
 tions generally ; he considered it as a great hap- 
 piness that wealth is not here long hereditary, and 
 that men have, in this country, to make their own 
 way. He thought, however, that we were in dan- 
 ger from self-love and ambition, and that if feel- 
 ings of veneration and respect were not cultivated 
 in the young, we should, by and by, have fighting.' 
 
 To the compiler* of this notice he said, with 
 reference to the permanency of our institutions, 
 when it was stated that, as they had lasted two 
 hundred years, it was hoped they might be per- 
 manent, ' True — but, as yet, you have room 
 enough and bread enough, but how will it be 
 when your population becomes so dense that man 
 touches man, and there is no more room nor place ; 
 how will it be then ? I give you,' added he with a 
 smile, ' five hundred years for your experiment ; if 
 
 * Extract from a notice by Prof. Silliman. 
 
153 
 
 your institutions stand five hundred years, they 
 may perhaps be permanent.'* 
 
 The journal which he commenced in this coun- 
 try and his remarks to individuals, amply prove 
 the great and uncommon activity of his scrutiniz- 
 ing powers. We find in his journal even the pecu- 
 liarities of a black servant described ; his manner 
 of ringing the breakfast bell, changing the plates, 
 and placing the knives and forks at the table, &c. 
 He speaks also of ' a girl about seven or eight 
 years old, of delicate health, who ate at church in 
 a pew near him, dry leaves of mint.' 
 
 He frequently spoke of persons and things, that 
 a common observer would esteem as entirely un- 
 worthy of notice. 
 
 The labors of Dr. Spurzheim as an anatomist, 
 have produced a reform in the study of the ner- 
 vous system which will forever sustain him in the 
 first rank of his profession. To be convinced of 
 this, we have only to examine the state of know- 
 ledge in relation to the anatomy, physiology, and 
 pathology of the brain and spinal marrow, before 
 he devoted himself to the investigation of those 
 most important branches of science. 
 
 Sir Astley Cooper and Mr. Abernethy admitted 
 the importance of his discoveries and readily ac- 
 knowledged his great merit. It is to be regretted, 
 however, that some medical writers have had more 
 sense to use, than fairness and candor to admit, 
 the discoveries of Spurzheim. They have always 
 u 
 
154 
 
 been ready to mention the source of any position 
 which they considered untenable, while they kept 
 all authority out of sight whenever they had occa- 
 sion to use ideas which their judgment could not 
 but approve. This course of conduct in scientific 
 men shows a deficiency of respect for truth and 
 justice that should bring upon them the marked 
 censure of every candid person. Not satisfied with 
 this species of injustice alone, some medical pro- 
 fessors have with unparalleled efiVontery ascribed 
 to others the discoveries of Gall and Spurzheim ; 
 than which a greater misrepresentation could 
 hardly be made, as may be seen from a statement 
 of facts given by Dr. Spurzheim in a note to Chen- 
 evix's article, published in the Foreign Quarterly 
 Review. In the same work the reader may find a 
 particular account of Spurzheim's anatomical dis- 
 coveries, as given by himself. 
 
 The improvements which Dr. Spurzheim made 
 in the science of Phrenology are considered very 
 important. The science received its present name 
 from him. ' In extending my views,' says he, ' I 
 found it necessary to change the name again (from 
 Craniology,) and have chosen that of Phrenology, 
 which is derived from two Greek words ; (p^^iv, 
 mind, and "koyog, discourse ; and I understand by 
 it, the doctrine of the special phenomena of the 
 mind, and of the relations between the mental dis- 
 positions of the body, particularly the brain.' 
 
 He raised this branch of knowledge to the dig- 
 
155 
 
 nity of a science, by a consistent philosophy, and 
 discovered, in a great degree, the true apphcation 
 of its principles. Phrenology, with his improve- 
 ments, affords a most admirable system of educa- 
 tion. It is a system which is founded upon an 
 exact knowledge of our nature, and therefore both 
 simple and practical. It comprehends the intel- 
 lect and the feelings, and proposes a discipline 
 with reference to both ; it determines their extent 
 and mutual relations, and enables parents and in- 
 structers to direct the young mind with greater 
 certainty of success. 
 
 His work upon this subject is of too valuable a 
 character not to be read and made a book of refer- 
 rence by those who stand in any relation^ to the 
 rising generation. It is replete with knowledge 
 and advice which reaches every condition, and 
 which can be understood and reduced to practice. 
 
 The additions which Dr. Spurzheim made to 
 the number of the fundamental faculties, not be- 
 fore admitted by Dr. Gall, are eight. ' But it is 
 not the number, it is the spirit of these modifica- 
 tions which Phrenologists principally admire.'* 
 
 We present a diagram of the system such as 
 Dr. Gall made, and another comprising Dr. Spurz- 
 heim's latest modifications. 
 
 No. 1, Zengunstrieh, the instinct of generation. 
 
 No. 2, Jungenliebe, Kinderliebe, the love of offspring. 
 
 * Chevenix's article, in whicli mny be found a more detailed view of 
 Dr. Spurzheim's improvements in Phrenology. 
 
156 
 
 No. 3, AnhiingUchkeit, friendship, attachment. 
 No. 4, Muth, Raufsinn, courage, self-defence. 
 
 No. 5, JVurgsinn, murder, the wish to destroy. 
 
 No. 6, List, Schlauheit, Klugheil, cunning. 
 
 No. 7, Eigenthnmsinn, the sentiment of property. 
 
 No. 8, Stolz, Hochmuth, Herschsucht, pride, self-esteem, haugh- 
 tiness. 
 
 No, 9, Eitelkeit, Rhumsucht, Ehrgeitz, vanity, ambition. 
 
 No. 10, Behuthsamkeit, Vorsicht, Vorsichtigkeit, cautiousness, 
 foresight, prudence. 
 
 No. 11, Sachgedachtniss, Erziehungs-fahigkest, the memory of 
 things, educability. 
 
 No. 12, Orlsum, Raumsinn, local memory. 
 
 No. 13, Personensinn, the memory of persons. 
 
 No. 14, Wortgeddchtniss, verbal memory. 
 
 No. 15, Sprachforschungssinn, memory for languages. 
 
 No. 16, Farhensinn, colors. 
 
 No. 17, Tonsinn, music. 
 
 No. 18, Zahlensinn, number. 
 
 No. 19, Kunstsinn, aptitude for the mechanical arts. 
 
 No. 20. Vergleichender, Scharfsinn, comparative sagacity, apti- 
 tude for drawing comparisons. 
 
 No. 21, Metaphysischer Tiefsinn, metaphysical depth of 
 thought, aptitude for drawing conclusions. 
 
 No, 22, Witz, wit. 
 
 No. 23, Dichtergeisl, poetry. 
 
 No. 24, Gutmnthigkeit, Mitleiden, good-nature. 
 
 No. 25, Darstellungssinn, mimicry. 
 
 No. 26, Theosophie, theosophy, religion. 
 
 No. 27, Festigkeit, firmness of character. 
 
 ' Philosophers,' said Spurzheim in one of his 
 lectures, ' have merely spoken of the general 
 manifestations of the mind, and have given names 
 to them ; but we must be more particular, we 
 must specify the powers, and hence we are obliged 
 either to speak in circumlocution, or to give new 
 names. Some people say they do not like new 
 
157 
 
 names, but if I have an idea, must I not give it a 
 sign ? If the first man gives names to all things 
 known to him, and if in future ages things are 
 discovered not known before, must we not name 
 them ? I will not, however, dispute about names, 
 only let us have the powers kept distinct ; I am 
 ready to change the names at any time, if any 
 person will suggest better.' 
 
 Dr. Spurzheim's arrangement of the faculties is 
 comprised in orders, genera, species, &c. 
 
 Special Faculties of the Mind. ORDER I. — Feelings, or Ef- 
 fective Faculties. GEJS US I. — Propensities. 
 
 t Desire to live. * Alimentiveness. 1. Destructiveness. 
 2. Amativeness. S. Pliiloprogenitiveness. 4. Adhesiveness. 
 5 Inhabitiveness. 6. Combativeness. 7. Secretiveness. 8. 
 Acquisitiveness. 9. Constructiveness. 
 
 GENUS II.— Sentiments. 
 
 10. Cautiousness. 11. Approbativeness. 12. Self-esteem. 13. 
 Benevolence. 14. Reverence. 15 Firmness.' 16. Conscien- 
 tiousness. 17. Hope. 18. Marvellousness. 19. Ideality. 20. 
 Mirthfulness. 21. Imitation. ^ 
 
 ORDER II.— Intellectual Faculties. GENUS I.— External 
 
 Senses. 
 
 Voluntary motion. Feeling. Taste. Smell. Hearing. 
 Sight. 
 
 GENUS IL— Perceptive Faculties. 
 
 22. Individuality. 23. Configuration. 24. Size. 25. Weight 
 and resistance. 26. Coloring. 27. Locality. 28. Order. 29. 
 Calculation. 30. Eventuality. 31. Time. 32. Tune. 33. Ar- 
 tificial language. 
 
 GENUS III.—Reflective Faculties. 
 34. Comparison. 35. Causality. 
 
158 
 
 To take a comparative view of these distin- 
 guished philosophers, and to say which was the 
 greater of the two, Gall or Spurzheim, is a task 
 that we leave for abler hands to perform. Both 
 had their points of strength and originality, and 
 they both excelled in whatever they attempted 
 to accomplish. To express a preference is 
 not to decide the question, and when we evince 
 our partiality for Spurzheim as a philosopher, we 
 merely give an individual opinion. His views, in 
 our estimation, are more philosophic than those 
 of Gall ; more consistent and more practical. 
 Spurzheim carefully studied all the parts of the 
 science with reference to each other, and aimed 
 at a perfect whole. Gall did not do so much. 
 
 That Spurzheim was superior to Gall as an 
 anatomist, we believe all admit. This indeed was 
 to have been expected, since he made anatomy his 
 particular study, while Gall attended mostly to phy- 
 siology. 'Gall said to me,' says Spurzheim, in one 
 of his works published in Paris, 1 820, ' on the 5th 
 of March, 1 805, on the day of our departure from 
 Vienna, Let us prosecute our original plan hon- 
 orably, you Spurzheim as an anatomist and I 
 (Gall) as the Physiologist.' 
 
 Even Gall himself, in the preface of their large 
 work (1809) says, 'Dr. Spurzheim, who for a 
 long time had been familiar with the physiologi- 
 cal part of my doctrine, and who was particularly 
 expert in anatomical researches, and in the dissec- 
 
159 
 
 tion of the brain, formed the design of accom- 
 panying and of pursuing in common with me the 
 investigations which had for their end the anato- 
 my and physiology of the whole nervous system.' 
 
 We mention these particulars, as there seems 
 to have been a degree of uncertainty in the mind 
 of some writers with respect to the character of 
 Spurzheim's connexion with Gall. 
 
 As a christian, Dr. Spurzheim will ever be re- 
 membered with respect and admiration. His life 
 was a model of Christian excellence, and it was 
 eminently calculated to inspire reverence for the 
 doctrines of our Saviour. He was not a blind 
 partizan, searching for evidences that would favor 
 party views, but he always listened with great 
 kindness and attention to any proposition that was 
 made to him, and received or rejected it according 
 to plain reason. To those who would exclude 
 reason from the dominion of religion, he said, 
 ' Reason is the noble gift by which the Creator 
 has distinguished man from all other animated 
 things. God, who is all wisdom and all reason, 
 could never create man in his own hkeness, as it 
 is said he did, and then forbid the employment of 
 the very faculties which must form a principal 
 feature in the resemblance.' 
 
 ' Whatever particular form of faith he may have 
 preferred, he firmly believed in the essential truths 
 of natural and revealed religion. He adopted 
 Christianity as a divine system, chiefly on the 
 
160 
 
 ground of its great internal evidence, its perfect 
 adaptation to human nature, and the spirit of 
 truth and divine philanthropy, which gives hfe to 
 all its precepts. All morality, he thought, was 
 contained in those two precepts, Thou shalt love 
 the Lord thy God, and thy neighbor as thyself. 
 All prayers, he thought, were comprised in this 
 one, ' Father, thy will be done.' * 
 
 It was his opinion that the Americans were too 
 much engaged in doctrinal controversies to al- 
 low the full effect of Christianity to appear in 
 their lives. He said, that he had lived under 
 limited and absolute monarchies, but he had never 
 been under such restraints with respect to his re- 
 ligious opinions, as he was in this country. ' On 
 almost every Monday,' saidMie, 'the questions 
 are asked, ' Did you attend church yesterday ? 
 Who did you hear ? How did you like ? What 
 do you think of his doctrines ? &c.' 
 
 With regard to rehgion in the United States, Dr. 
 Spurzheim says in his Journal, ' 1 do not like the 
 system of religion in England and America. The 
 rich have their places in their churches, but 
 what shall the poor do ? There is more aristocracy 
 than in Germany, or France. The American 
 Churchdom is a worldly concern. Carpets, velvet 
 cushions, and curtains are worldly things.' 
 
 As but few read the same language alike, we 
 
 * Prof. Follen. 
 
161 . 
 
 place the views of Dr. Spurzlieim in relation to 
 Christianity in his own words, leaving it for every 
 individual to judge for himself of their import and 
 tendency. The following extracts are from his 
 various works. 
 
 ' However delicate the object of religion may 
 be, I do not hesitate to examine it, placing truth 
 above any other consideration, relying on the de- 
 crees of the all-wise Creator, and being convinced 
 that truth is the corner-stone of human happiness, 
 and that true Christianity will gain by free inves- 
 tigation.' 
 
 ' But reason tells us that religious belief must 
 work on kindness, reverence, justice in prac- 
 tice, and that religion cannot exclude intellect 
 and moral conduct. It also tells us that any re- 
 ligious creed that does not tend to the glory of 
 God and the general good of man, is objection- 
 able and may degenerate to demonism. Doc- 
 trines which are contradictory in themselves, or 
 contradict common sense, must be surrounded 
 with awe and imposed ; this is expedient to selfish 
 or superstitious theologians, but it is not in con- 
 formity with reason and pure Christianity. Rea- 
 son cannot deny the reality of revelation ; and it 
 even finds in it a great motive of moral conduct.' 
 
 ' It would have been more profitable to mankind 
 at large, if the teachers of religion had been pen- 
 etrated with the superiority of pure Christianity, 
 and if they had followed the example of their 
 w 
 
162 
 
 great model. Reason perfectly agrees with the 
 precepts, to refer every thing to God as the first 
 cause ; to venerate his almighty pov^^er and provi- 
 dence ; to submit to his decrees and arrangement 
 of things ; to feel gratitude for his benevolence, 
 and to adore him in truth and in spirit.' 
 
 ' Our religion or union with God or liking 
 to him, then, only consists in exertions of such 
 powers which constitute our higher nature. In 
 unfolding and enlarging these powers we truly 
 honor God. Nothing foreign to our original 
 constitution can be required from us, and the 
 cultivation of our rational and moral existence is 
 evidently the noblest tribute we can render to 
 our Creator and the end of our Godlike nature.' 
 
 ' Whoever believes in the existence of God, 
 should consider rehgion as the most important 
 object of his reflections, and being personally con- 
 cerned in this respect, his union with God should 
 be left free from human authority, particularly 
 from the spirit of those who have seized upon it 
 as their particular property.' 
 
 Meanwhile, it is certain that they only usurp 
 the name of Christians, who by their enactments 
 prove that their sole aim is individual happiness ; 
 or, who strive after riches and worldly distinctions, 
 and other advancement of their private estates ; 
 or, who live at the expense of others ; or, finally, 
 who are apt enough to laud, but ever ready to act 
 in contradiction to the precepts of Christianity. 
 
 ■u 
 
163 
 
 It is, indeed, blasphemous to bear the title of 
 Christian without acting up to the sacred duties 
 it requires. Let us, therefore, in acknowledging 
 the purity of Christian morality, put into practice, 
 before we dare to arrogate the noble name of 
 Christians.' 
 
 ' Those, therefore, who would make exceptions 
 and say. Follow my words and not my deeds, have 
 no title to give rules of action to the community, 
 or to superintend their practice. How noble was 
 the saying of Christ in reference to this point, 
 " 7/* i do not the works of my Father, believe me 
 not:' ' 
 
 ' How superior and noble are the principles of 
 Christianity ; they prohibit anger, hatred and re- 
 venge, and order him not to return evil for evil, 
 they command forgiveness for every offence seven 
 times in a day, and seventy-times seven, if asked 
 for ; to love our enemies ; to bless them that curse 
 us, and to do good to them that hate us. They 
 interdict all selfish passions, and declare our 
 neighbors every one who does the will of God.' 
 
 ' True Christianity will gain, by every step 
 which is made in the knowledge of man.' 
 
 ' Christian principles are not sufficiently exer- 
 cised in society, yet it is not, on this account, con- 
 sidered superfluous to teach them ; and he who 
 loves mankind will wish for their promulgation.' 
 
 ' Gospel-preaching is infinite, but many of those 
 who deliver exquisite sermons are too often obliged 
 
164 
 
 to add, Do what I say, and not what I do. Now 
 if they they themselves show no faith by their 
 works, how can they expect others to do so ? 
 
 ' As Christianity evidently tends to unite all 
 men in the presence of God, it appears to me, 
 that we are entitled to reject every interpretation 
 of any passage of the gospel which does not agree 
 with general peace. The superiority of the Chris- 
 tian principles of morality, is proved and recom- 
 mended by their good eftects ; and, in this way, 
 belief is converted into conviction.' 
 
 ' Now, the general aim of all legislation ought 
 to be the happiness of mankind, combined, as far 
 as possible, with that of each individual ; or, in the 
 language of Phrenology, it ought to be to estab- 
 lish the natural morality, confirmed by true Chris- 
 tianity.' 
 
 ' Man being positively endowed with moral and 
 religious feelings as well as with vegetative func- 
 tions and intellectual faculties, it is my business to 
 speak of the former as well as of the latter. Nay, 
 true religion is central truth, and nil knowledge, 
 in my opinion, should be gathered round it.' 
 
 ' Have men any right mutual h/ to imploij their 
 wills as rules of moral conduct f They most cer- 
 tainly have not. There is but one will that ought 
 to be done, the will of God, and this, in morality, 
 commands imperiously to man, ' Thou shalt love 
 thy neighbor as thyself.'' 
 
 ' May :hc doctrine of Biorality become a science ? 
 
165 
 
 There can be no doubt it may by studying the 
 laws of the Creator, and by comparing them with 
 pure Christianity.' 
 
 ' Phrenology being true, can it he in opposition to 
 pure Christianity ? 
 
 This is impossible, as no truth either physical or 
 moral can be in opposition to any other. Chris- 
 tianity and Phrenology, when weh understood, will 
 give mutual assistance to each other.' 
 
 ' Is the Phrenologist entitled to speak of Chris- 
 tianity, and if so, hoiofarf 
 
 The Phrenologist has the right to examine 
 whether Christianity is adapted to the innate dis- 
 positions of man, and he is dehghted in seeing it 
 in perfect harmony with the human nature.' 
 
 ' PVhat can be the end of true religion ? 
 
 The glory of God, and the good of man.'* 
 
 In no place are the pre-eminent claims of 
 Spurzheim as a man, as a philosopher and as a 
 Christian, more fully known and appreciated than 
 in Edinburgh. There, talent and industry have 
 been devoted to the study of his doctrines, with 
 a zeal which reflects honor upon science and 
 upon man. We therefore think it appropriate 
 to close our biography with the following ex- 
 tracts from the proceedings of the Edinburgh 
 Phrenological Society, December 13, 1832, in re- 
 lation to his death. 
 
 * Philosophical Catechism of the Naturnl Laws of Man. 
 
166 
 
 James Simpson, Esq. in the chair. — After the 
 discussion on the papers read to the meeting, the 
 President addressed the Society in nearly the fol- 
 lowing words : — 
 
 ' Gentlemein, — During the twelve years of this 
 society's existence, no communication has ever 
 been made to it so afflicting as that which it is 
 now my painful duty to make to you. Dr. Spurz- 
 heim is no more ? He died of fever, brought on 
 by over-exertion in his great vocation, at Boston 
 in the United States, on the 10th day of last 
 month. 
 
 ' The death of Dr. Gall, the great founder of 
 phrenology, was not without its alleviations. He 
 had run his course, had done all that seemed in 
 the decrees of the All-wise, allotted him on earth 
 to do, and fell like a shock of corn fully ripe. 
 Above all. Dr. vSpurzheim his great pupil survived, 
 heir of all his master's wealth, and richer than 
 even that master in treasures of his own. But 
 Dr. Spurzheim himself is now snatched away in 
 the midst of his usefulness, at the summit of his 
 power, about to pour the true philosophy of man, 
 like a flood of light on the transatlantic world, this 
 is indeed a blow almost devoid of alleviation. 
 
 ' And yet hope deserts us not. To his own 
 genius we owe the discovery of the organ of Hope, 
 and a beautiful exposition of its functions. As 
 we bend over his early grave, a ray breaks forth 
 even from that dark abode. America has cele- 
 
167 
 
 brated his obsequies with pubhc honors, and ranks 
 him with the illustrious dead. Europe will sanc- 
 tion the award. His philosophic page will hve, 
 and even pride and prejudice will look into the 
 philosophy, when the philosopher whom they 
 shunned when alive, is no more. Galileo, New 
 ton, and Harvey, were all destined to teach from 
 the tomb ; so are Spurzheim and Gall. They too 
 are among the great departed, " who are dead yet 
 speak," and many a kindred genius will yet arise 
 to listen to their voice. The minds already la- 
 boring in the great work, by them bequeathed, 
 will be stimulated by the very thought that they 
 are bereft of their leaders. A hand to grasp all 
 the inheritance may not be ; but there does hve 
 a prophet who will wear gracefully the mantle that 
 has now descended upon him. May all of us, how- 
 ever humbly each, make redoubled exertions, to 
 do that which our teacher would have urged us to 
 do with his dying accents ; promote by all that in us 
 hes the cause for which he lived and in which he 
 died. His labors were as expansive as they were 
 indefatigable, no scope was too great for them ; 
 he had gone to add the new world to the old in 
 one wide empire of truth. Alas ! that America's 
 first tribute to her illustrious guest should be a 
 grave, and a monument ! Be her's the care and 
 custody of his honored remains ; the spirit of his 
 genius is every where ; his memory is the cher- 
 ished legacy of the human race.' 
 
168 
 
 Mr. Combe then read to the society a letter 
 dated New York, November 16, 1832, from Rob- 
 ert Mc Kibbin, M. D. detailing the particulars of 
 Dr. Spurzheim's death, and another letter dated 
 Boston, Nov. 15, 1832, from Mr. Nahum Capen, 
 to a similar effect. 
 
 The following resolutions were moved by Mr. 
 Combe, seconded by Mr. Dun, and adopted unani- 
 mously. 
 
 ' First, that this society have heard the commu- 
 nication now made, with sentiments of the most 
 heartfelt regret. While they deplore the prema- 
 ture death of Dr. Spurzheim, as by far the great- 
 est loss which the philosophy of mind and man 
 can in their present state sustain, they lament it 
 as an especial bereavement to themselves of a 
 valued and beloved benefactor and friend. 
 
 ' Secondly, that this society feel deeply, and, 
 considering their intimate and affectionate rela- 
 tion to the illustrious deceased, gratefully, the in- 
 tense concern manifested by the citizens of Boston, 
 over his sick-bed, the public sorrow for his loss, 
 and the intended honors to his remains, and his 
 memory, and they experience comfort in the re- 
 flection, since it was in the Divine decrees that 
 that great man was so soon to be taken away, 
 that he did finish his mortal career in the midst of 
 a people enlightened enough to discern his distin- 
 guished talents and worth, and duly to appreciate 
 the philosophy which he had come among them 
 to teach.' 
 
PHRENOLOGY, 
 
 IN CONNEXION WITH THE 
 
 STUDY OF PHYSIOGNOMY. 
 
1 1 
 
mTRODUCTION. 
 
 The word Physiognomy, considered etymologi- 
 cally, signifies the knowledge of nature at large. 
 Sometimes, however, it is employed to designate 
 the configuraticn, and, even more commonly, the ^v?i*^*'' 
 expression of the countenance. In another sense, 
 again, it is used to imply a knowledge of the 
 external signs which proclaim internal qualities. 
 It is in the latter acceptation that 1 shall employ 
 the term in this volume. 
 
 Entire nature, therefore, may be comprehended 
 in the study of physiognomy ; inanimate objects 
 as well as living beings are included : there 
 is, for instance, a physiognomy of the heavens : 
 some forms and characters of clouds portend 
 wind, certain others rain, others thunder, others 
 j&ne weather, &c. 
 
 Again, the husbandman judges by the aspect 
 of the soil whether it be dry or wet, light or 
 heavy, rich or poor, adapted to the production 
 of wheat, barley, grass, potatoes, or fruit-trees. 
 
 In botany, too, a very important branch, viz. 
 1 
 
judgment in regard to the healthy or diseased 
 state of plants, depends on the observance of ex- 
 ternal signs. The gardener regards that tree as 
 weak which begins to lose its leaves at the end 
 of the branches. 
 
 Guided by their appearance, we choose or 
 reject apples, oranges, and other fruits. We fre- 
 quently say : This pear, or this orange has a 
 nice look — it seems to be good. 
 
 The qualities of animals, moreover, are exhi- 
 bited in their physiognomy. Celerity is visible 
 in the configuration of the roe, sluggishness in 
 that of the bear ; innocence in the countenance 
 of the lamb, and general activity in the rapid 
 motions of the monkey's eyes. 
 
 Medical men speak of consumptive or apo- 
 plectic conformations of body ; they judge of 
 the corporeal state, in regard to health or dis- 
 ease, by the heat and appearance of the skin, 
 by the pulse and respiration, by the countenance 
 and other external signs. 
 
 The muscular configuration of the Hercules, 
 as indicating strength, and the graceful figure of 
 the Hebe, are generally admired. Finally, the 
 affective and intellectual characters of man, in 
 the healthy and diseased states, are proclaimed 
 by physiognomical signs. In looking around us, 
 we distinguish, as by intuition, the benevolent, 
 candid, and modest individual from another who 
 is cruel, artful, and haughty. 
 
 f 
 ,/ 
 
3 
 
 A man, full of candor and probity, says Mar- 
 cus Aurelius, spreads around him a perfume of a 
 characteristic nature ; his soul and character are 
 seen in his face and in his eyes. 
 
 Persons without education, who have no recol- 
 lection of ever having heard of physiognomy, 
 nay children and animals, are physiognomists. 
 Even they who oppose the s'jidy of physiognomy 
 frequently make use of its language ; they speak, 
 for instance, of noble, fierce, severe, bold, placid, 
 thinking, benevolent, and open countenances ; of 
 the exterior of a priest, philosopher, fool, knave, 
 &c. ; they say, I like the look of that person ; 
 or, I could not place any confidence on such a 
 man, &c. 
 
 Moreover, poets and philosophers, both of an 
 cient and modern times, have always made use 
 of many physiognomical expressions. Solomon 
 said : ' A haughty person, a wicked man, walks 
 with a froward mouth, he winks with his eyes, he 
 speaks with his feet, he teaches with his fingers.'* 
 Ecclesiasticus observed, ' that the heart of a man 
 changes his countenance, whether it be for good 
 or for evil ; and a merry heart makes a cheerful 
 countenance. 't ' The envious man has a wicked 
 eye, he turns away his face and despises man.'t 
 ' A man may be known by his look, and one that 
 
 * Prov. vi. 12, 13. t Ecclus. xiii. 20. t Ecclus. xiv. 8. 
 
4 
 
 has understanding by his countenance, when thou 
 meetest him.'* — Aristotle looked tor external 
 signs in the configuration and motions of the 
 bodily parts. Cicero, Leibnitz, Herder, and 
 many other ancient and modern writers have 
 treated of this subject. ' You will make a choice,' 
 says Montaigne, ' between persons who are un- 
 known to you ; you will prefer one to another, 
 and this not on account of mere beauty of form. 
 Some faces are agreeable, others unpleasant. 
 There is an art of knowing the look of good- 
 natured, weak-minded, wicked, melancholic, and 
 other persons.' Bacon classed physiognomy 
 among the sciences, and remarked that it was 
 founded on observation, and ought to be cul- 
 tivated as a branch of natural history. Lava- 
 ter acquired great reputation by his physiognom- 
 ical investigations. Finally, painters, sculptors, 
 actors, and all who play their parts in society 
 at large, must feel anxious to learn something 
 of such a subject. 
 
 Is it not then astonishing that this science 
 should consist of mere isolated observations still 
 unreduced to principles ? Every one is conscious 
 of the various impressions made on him by others, 
 but no one can in any wise account for them. 
 
 The question then is, whether or not it be pos- 
 sible, by observation and induction, to determine 
 
 *EccIes. xiv. 29. 
 
 1 
 
physiognomical signs, in regard to the fanclamen- 
 tal powers of the mind ? Lavater, who wrote 
 fragments on physiognomy, and who styles him- 
 self a fragment of a physiognomist, maintains, 
 nevertheless, that physiognomy exists as a true 
 science. With this opinion of Lavater I agree 
 entirely. 
 
 Let us, therefore, begin by determining where- 
 in the study of the physiognomical signs of the 
 affective and intellectual faculties of man consistsr 
 Whetiier, for instance, the respective signs are 
 to be souijht for in the size and conii^iiration of 
 the hard parts, or in the motions of the soft and 
 flexible ones ? This distinction between signs 
 dependent on configuration and organic constitu- 
 tion, and those emanating from gestures and mo- 
 tions, is essential to the establishment of prin- 
 ciples. Signs of the first kind proclaim innate 
 dispositions and capacities of action. They con- 
 stitute the study of plujsi.ogiiomjj, strictly speaking. 
 Signs of the second kind, again, indicate powers 
 in action, and constitute what is called pathogno- 
 my, or natural language. The latter dcLcription 
 of signs is not included in the plan of this work ; 
 it will be examined in a separate treatise : at 
 present I treat of the physiognomical signs alone. 
 Whilst some who cultivate physiognomy look 
 for signs over the whole of the bodv, others 
 search for them in particular parts of it only. 
 Lavater conceived it possible to di;;covcr physi- 
 
6 
 
 ognomical signs of the affective and intellectual 
 powers in the whole body. He declares posi- 
 tively, that the same force builds up every part; 
 that such an eye supposes such a forehead and 
 such a beard ; in short, that each isolated part 
 indicates the configuration of the whole, as, for 
 example, that all parts are oval if the head pre- 
 sent that form : hence that man is a unit, and 
 that his size, form, color, hair, nose, mouth, 
 skin, ears, hands, feet, bones, muscles, arteries, 
 veins, nerves, voice, affections, passions, &c. are 
 all and ever in harmony with each other. 
 
 According to this hypothesis, an unsightly per- 
 son ought to be the concomitant of an unenvia- 
 ble soul. The contrary of this, however, is ob- 
 served every day. Esop and Socrates are proofs 
 that a fine form is not necessary to greatness of 
 talent and to generosity of feeling. Indeed, 
 Euripides, Plutarch, and Seneca have long ago 
 maintained the inaccuracy of such an opinion. 
 Lavater himself was obliged to acknowledge, that 
 ungainly forms are sometimes combined with hon- 
 esty of character, and that individuals, beautiful 
 and well-proportioned, are occasionally deceitful. 
 ' I have often seen (says he) a contradiction 
 between the solid and flexible parts, and every 
 one may possess certain qualities, without the 
 respective signs.' He, therefore, admits excep- 
 tions, and his assertions contradict each other. 
 
 This, however, is not the case in nature. She 
 
makes no exceptions from her laws, and is never 
 in contradiction with herself. Moreover, the 
 individual parts of the body are not proportionate 
 to each other. The head of Pericles was too 
 large for his body, hence the ancient artists who 
 made his bust thought it necessary to conceal 
 this disproportion by covering the head with a 
 helmet. On the other hand, small heads aie 
 often found upon large bodies. There is occasion- 
 ally a resemblance observable between the nose, ' 
 mouth, or some other part of different individ- 
 uals, whilst all the rest of their persons is ex- 
 tremely unlike. Now, as every part has its par- 
 ticular function, and as each part indicates its 
 special dispositions, it is impossible to find in any 
 one part physiognomical sign of the functions 
 performed by any other part whatever. 
 
 It win be sufficient for my purpose merely to 
 mention the error committed by those writers 
 who, after La Porte, Lebrun, and others, compare 
 the human face with that of certain animals. 
 These comparisons, like fortune-telling and chiro- 
 mancy, or the interpretation of moral dispositions 
 from the form of the hand, are to be classed among 
 the aberrations of the human understanding. 
 
 Innumerable observations have proved, that 
 the affective and intellectual faculties, as innate 
 dispositions, are manifested by various parts of 
 the brain. Hence the physiognomical signs of 
 these faculties are to be sought for in the size and 
 
8 
 
 organic constitution of the cerebral parts. Sev- 
 eral physiognomists, particularly Lavater, have 
 already pointed out a few general signs of this 
 kind in the configuration of the whole head, and in 
 that of the forehead ; but it is necessary to do 
 more than this, viz. to determine individually the 
 parts appropriated to, and the signs of the special 
 faculties, and also of the several combinations 
 of these which constitute determinate characters. 
 
 From numerous observations it further results, 
 that not the size only, but also the organic con- 
 stitution of the cerebral parts, must be taken 
 into consideration before physiognomical signs of 
 the mental operations can be established. They 
 who attend to the mere size of the organs, and 
 they who derive all from the influence of bodily 
 constitution, or temperament, as it is called, are 
 equally in error. For information in regard to 
 the temperaments, I refer to my work on phre- 
 nology.* 
 
 In this, as in every other subject of inquiry, it 
 is important to distinguish between theory and 
 practice. The true principles of a science maybe 
 established, but those who apply them may err. 
 
 Lavater avows that he often made mistakes, and 
 that he met with many persons in whom he could 
 discover no particular sign whatever. Neverthe- 
 less, he was persuaded of the reality of physiog- 
 
 " Page 30. 
 
9 
 
 nomy as a science. The art of surgery is posi- 
 tive, yet there cannot be a doubt but that legs 
 have been amputated which might have been 
 saved ; and in the practice of their art, all surgeons 
 have not the same dexterity. Every physician has 
 not equal facility in distinguishing diseases ; the 
 healing art, nevertheless, exists. The adversaries 
 of phrenology are sedulous, and ready enough in 
 exposing the errors which Dr. Gall and I and our 
 disciples have committed, but they carefully ab- 
 stain from all mention of the numerous facts 
 which we cite in support of our opinions. I do 
 not conceive that phrenology has reached perfec- 
 tion now, nor do I hope that its application, even 
 when perfect, will always be without error. I 
 have frequently been obliged to rectify my judg- 
 ment, but I always endeavor to profit by my 
 mistakes. If the study of physiognomy is to be 
 abandoned, because they who practice it have 
 committed errors, there is no art or science which 
 should not, for a like reason, be given up. .Is 
 there any chemist, physician, general, artist, law- 
 yer, or priest, who can say that he has never erred 
 in the practice of his profession ? 
 
 Let us observe farther, that in the study of 
 physiognomy, as of every other science, there are 
 few who take pleasure in reflecting on its prin- 
 ciples. Man is naturally more disposed to ad- 
 mire the effects of an ingenious machine than to 
 examine the mechanical laws according to which 
 2 
 
10 
 
 it is constructed. He likes better to visit a col- 
 lection of butterflies than to inquire into th^ laws 
 of nature, and would rather see the passions in 
 action upon the stage, than search for their causes 
 in the world around him. 
 
 The figures of any work that contains plates 
 almost certainly attract attention first ; and its 
 contents, if philosophical, are always examined 
 last of all. J. J. Rousseau, in saying that the 
 state of reflection is unnatural to man, and that 
 he who reflects is a depraved animal, had pro- 
 bably remarked, that the great majority of man- 
 k nd are afraid of study, that they prefer amuse- 
 ment to instruction, and individual knowledge to 
 reasoning. ^ 
 
 Practical knowledge, all must allow, is import- 
 ant, but it ought to be combined with principles. 
 My object is to teach both theory and prac- 
 tice. 
 
 The subject of this volume is a practical appli- 
 cation of phrenology, which will, at the same 
 time, illustrate and aid in proving the science. 
 To study nature by means of figures and artificial 
 representations is less certain and less agreeable 
 than to observe her in herself. Yet the informa- 
 tion conveyed by delineations of forms is more 
 ample and more accurate than can be communi- 
 cated by mere description. Hence those who 
 would become phrenologists, derive far the great- 
 est advantage from a course of practical lectures, 
 
H 
 
 although the same number of forms be not there 
 shewn as are, or may be, mentioned in books. 
 The reason of this is, that notions of size and 
 form can scarcely be acquired from any descrip- 
 tion, whilst they are gained at once by means of 
 the touch and sight. 
 
 Moreover, reading does not excite the same 
 degree of attention as demonstration. In read- 
 ing, for instance, of differences between the heads 
 and brains of carnivorous and herbivorous ani- 
 mals, the attention is less fixed than when the 
 actual heads and brains are placed before us, and 
 their points of difference are ascertained by the 
 eye and the hand. Finally, ocular demonstra- 
 tion has more weight, and carries conviction more 
 forcibly with it than a mere report. 
 
 Those of my readers who incline to interest 
 themselves in the study and scientific discussion 
 of the principles of phrenology, I must refer 
 to the respective publications on that science, 
 and on the philosophy of which it forms the 
 basis. Here I confine myself to historical facts, 
 which, if true, will occur and be observed again. 
 Let those, therefore, who would see with their 
 own eyes, observe individuals distinguished by 
 peculiarity of character or greatness of talents, 
 and examine the size and configuration of the 
 concomitant heads, and they will find that nature 
 is not influenced by false and subtle argumenta- 
 tions. 
 
12 
 
 I shall subdivide this, the first part of the work, 
 into two sections. In the first I shall make 
 some observations on bodily configuration and 
 organic constitution generally, in connexion with 
 adaptation to peculiar functions ; on the differ- 
 ence in the heads and faces of individuals, whose 
 characters are opposed to each other ; and on the 
 difference between the heads of the sexes and of 
 different nations ; in the second, I shall compare 
 the characters of various individuals, with the 
 accompanying cerebral organization. 
 
 In order to escape all cabalistic quibbling on 
 the part of adversaries, I repeat once more, that 
 the size of the brain is not the only condition 
 which gives energy to its functions ; but that the 
 bodily constitution, and the exercise, and the mu- 
 tual influence of the faculties also modify their 
 activity. I repeat, too, that I make a distinction 
 between innate dispositions and the activity they 
 possess, and also between signs of dispositions 
 and signs of their activity. 1 add, that I treat in 
 this place of physiognomical signs only, i. e. of 
 signs which indicate innate dispositions. 
 
 t 
 
13 
 
 SECTION I. 
 
 Of the Physiognomical Signs of the Body, Face, 
 and Head in general. 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to remark, that the or- 
 ganization of the body being destined to certain 
 functions, must act with more or less energy and 
 faciUty, according as the conditions necessary 
 inhere in its nature ; for this is only saying, that 
 there is a relation between a cause and its effect* 
 The discovery of the conditions which are neces- 
 sary to the performance of function is the object 
 of physiognomical research. This section will be 
 found subdivided into three chapters : the first of 
 these treats of the body, the second of the face, 
 and the third of the head. 
 
 CHAPTER 1. 
 
 Of the Physiognomical Signs of the Body. 
 
 The physiognomical signs of the body are of two 
 kinds: they relate to the size and configuration 
 of the body, or they concern its intimate consti- 
 tution. 
 
14 
 
 I. — Of the size and Conjiguraiion of the Body. 
 
 The influence of the body on its functions, and 
 the external signs which indicate more or less fa- 
 cility of acting are generally enough recognised. 
 Short and thick limbs are commonly considered 
 as signs of strength, long and slender limbs as 
 indications of celerity. A courier must have 
 good lungs, a blacksmith muscular arms, and so 
 on. The graceful and delicate form of an Anti- 
 nous can never be supposed capable of the labors 
 for which the ponderous figures of a Hercules 
 and a Milo proclaim their fitness. No artist will 
 ever conceive Jupiter with a misshapen Faun or 
 a Cyclops for his cupbearer. The bodily con- 
 figuration of an actor is of great importance to 
 the effective representation of many characters. 
 It appears evident then, that certain sizes and 
 forms of the body have been felt as fitting it for 
 the performance of particular functions. But it 
 may still be asked, whether the qualities of the 
 body at large indicate the affective and intellec- 
 tual dispositions ? Experience proves that they 
 do not : sentiments and talents bear no kind of 
 relation to the size and form of the whole body ; 
 nay, it would even seem that very tall men are 
 commonly less gifted with understanding than per- 
 sons of middlins size. 
 
15 
 
 II. — Of the Organic Coiistitution or Temperament 
 
 of the Body. 
 
 The detailed consideration of the influence of the 
 organic constitution of the body belongs to phy- 
 siology. Here I only mention that I employ the 
 word temperament in reference to mixtures of the 
 constituent elements of the body. There can be 
 no doubt but the functions which contribute par- 
 ticularly to nutrition, those, for instance, of the 
 stomach, liver, intestines, lungs, heart, as they 
 are in a healthy or diseased slate, modify the 
 whole organization, and influence the energy with 
 which the individual parts act. Sometimes it 
 would appear as if the vital power were con- 
 centrated in one system, to the detriment of all 
 the others. The muscular or athletic constitu- 
 tion is often possessed of very little nervous sen- 
 sibility ; and, on the other hand, great activity of 
 the brain seems frequently to check muscular de- 
 velopment. 
 
 Thus it IS important, in a physiological point of 
 view, to take into account the peculiar constitu- 
 tion or temperament of individuals, not as the 
 cause of determinate faculties, but as influencing 
 the energy with which the special functions of 
 the several organs are manifested. Their activ- 
 ity, generally is diminished by disorder in the 
 functions of vegetative life, and it is favored by 
 
16 
 
 the sanguine, and still more by the nervous, con- 
 stitution. A lymphatic, a sanguine, a bilious, and 
 a nervous temperament, are therefore spoken of 
 with perfect propriety, as indicating four degrees 
 of activity in the vegetative and phrenic func- 
 tions ; but determinate faculties of the mind are 
 erroneously ascribed to individual temperaments ; 
 memory, for instance, and sensuality to the san- 
 guine constitution, irascibility and penetration to 
 the bilious, and so on. 
 
 In the sense just mentioned I admit four tem- 
 peraments, in reference to the manifestation of 
 the mental powers. 
 
 1. The lymphatic constitution, or phlegmatic 
 temperament, is indicated by a pale white skin, 
 fair hair, roundness of form, and repletion of the 
 cellular tissue. The flesh is soft, the vital actions 
 are languid, the pulse is feeble ; all indicates slow- 
 ness and weakness in the vegetative, affective, 
 and intellectual functions. PL i. fig. 1. 
 
 2. The sanguine temperament is proclaimed by 
 a tolerable consistency of flesh, moderate plump- 
 ness of parts, light or chestnut hair, blue eyes, 
 great activity of the arterial system, a strong, full, 
 and frequent pulse, and an animated counte- 
 nance. Persons thus constituted are easily af- 
 fected by external impressions, and possess greater 
 energy than those of the former temperament. 
 PI. i. fig. 2. 
 
 3. The bilious temperament is characterised by 
 
riL 
 
 Ff'a J. 
 
 'X 
 
 il^ 
 
 
 J'ztf.'-Z 
 
 
 L 
 
 
 M< ' /^^-^i^^ 
 
 
 Ft^.4 
 
 BFNdel 
 
 ^Innin , S'/^nth A. f /' :< / n/< 
 
( 
 
^ 17 
 
 black hair, a dark, yellowish, or brown skin, 
 black eyes, moderately full, but firm muscles, and 
 harshly-expressed forms. Those endowed with 
 this constitution have a strongly marked and de- 
 cided expression of countenance ; they manifest 
 great general activity, and functional energy. PI. 
 i. fig. 3, Brutus. 
 
 4. The external signs of the nervous tempera- 
 ment are fine thin hair, delicate health, general 
 emaciation, and smallness of the muscles, rapid- 
 ity in the muscular actions, vivacity in the sen- * 
 sations. The nervous system of individuals so 
 constituted, preponderates extremely, and they 
 exhibit great nervous sensibihty. PI. i. fig. 4, 
 Montesquieu. 
 
 These four temperaments are seldom to be ob- 
 served pure and unmixed ; it is even difficult to 
 meet them without modifications. They are mostly 
 found conjoined, and occur as lymphatic-san- 
 guine, lymphatic-bilious, sanguine-lymphatic, san- 
 guine-bilious, sanguine-nervous, bilious-lymphatic, 
 bihous-sanguine, bilious-nervous, &c. The indi- 
 vidual temperaments which predominate may be 
 determined, but it is difficult to point out every 
 modification. 
 
 III. — Oji the Physiognomical Signs of the Body of 
 
 the Sexes. 
 
 The signs which characterise the bodies of both 
 3 
 
18 
 
 sexes are examined in many anatomical and phy- 
 siological works : these may therefore be con- 
 sulted by those who would study this branch in 
 detail. A few general observations will answer 
 my purpose here. The female body is generally 
 smaller, and more delicate than the male ; the 
 extremities too are shorter and proportionately 
 more slender, the projections of the bones less 
 marked, the neck apparently longer, in conse- 
 quence of the shoulders drooping considerably, 
 the larynx less prominent, the clavicle less curved, 
 the chest shorter but more expanded, the sternum 
 shorter but broader, the lumbar vertebrae longer, 
 the abdomen larger, the necks of the thigh bones 
 longer and more transverse, and the pelvis rela- 
 tively more capacious in the female, than in the 
 male. If the female body be placed between 
 two parallel lines drawn so as just to include the 
 chest, the pelvis will be seen^ to extend beyond 
 them (PI. ii. fig. 3.) ; whilst the male body sim- 
 ilarly circumstanced, will have its pelvis contained 
 within the lines, and the shoulders projecting be- 
 yond them. (PL ii. fig. 4.) Thus the chest is rel- 
 atively wider in man, the pelvis in woman. More- 
 over, in the female constitution the lymphatic 
 and cellular systems predominate ; the figure, 
 therefore, is rounder, the parts softer, the whole 
 more graceful and pliant than the male form, the 
 general exterior of which is marked by angular- 
 ity and hardness or boldness of outline. The 
 
fin. 
 
 /v 
 
 Fzc^^ 
 
 J^i.;.! 
 
 
 /% 
 
 
 mvhM\ 
 
 
 mil 
 
 i _.. J 
 
 Fzo.3. 
 
 ^:^--''^3£!f>z:izs^ 
 
 i''''/^.^' 
 
 ^i^LV dfiL 
 
 JiLi/.in , S*ni,1th «*' c f '.'' /^//',. 
 
I 
 
19 
 
 bodies of both sexes, then, being destined by na- 
 ture to different functions, are modified accord- 
 ingly ; and he whose eye is somewhat exercised 
 in appreciating forms, will at once detect the fe- 
 male in male, and the male in female, attire. 
 
 There can be no necessity for multiplying proofs 
 upon this subject. The truth of my proposition 
 is indeed generally admitted, and 1 only mention 
 the matter here, for the sake of bringing it into 
 connexion with new considerations. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 On the Physiognomical Signs of the Face. 
 
 We are all in the habit of examining features and 
 countenances ; artists, especially, pay particular 
 attention to such points, and it is generally ad- 
 mitted that no two faces are exactly alike. Shall 
 we inquire, then, are there certain faces which 
 correspond with individual characters? In order 
 to have a right apprehension of this subject, it will 
 be necessary to call to mind the difference which 
 has been established between physiognomical and 
 pathognomical signs. This done, we can then 
 say positively, that neither does the configuration 
 of the whole face, nor of any of its parts, except 
 as development of brain is concerned, indicate the 
 
20 
 
 dispositions of the mind ; the same character and 
 the same talents may be observed in persons of 
 different size and form, or whose nose, mouth, 
 chin, cheeks, &c. are extremely different ; and on 
 the other hand, individuals endowed with different 
 talents may often be seen who bear a strong re- 
 semblance to each other. Individuals with beau- 
 tiful, plain, and ugly faces may be eminent indif- 
 ferently in virtue, or in vice. The nose and cheeks 
 of the wisest of men, Socrates, certainly exhibit 
 no sign of superiority. In order to show the er- 
 roneous proceeding of those who confound the 
 configuration of the face with the movements of 
 its soft parts, I shall copy some figures from the 
 work of Lavater, and add his judgment upon them. 
 
 PI. iii. presents portraits of four persons of su- 
 perior talents : fig. 1 . is Vesalius ; fig. 2. Gessner ; 
 fig. 3, Descartes, and fig. 4. an individual not 
 named by Lavater. These four faces and their 
 individual parts arc certainly very unlike each 
 other ; but let us see what Lavater thinks of them.* 
 The portrait of Vesalius, says he, deserves the 
 attention of an enlightened physiognomist. The 
 nose alone indicates a sound and solid judgment, 
 or, in better terms, is inseparable from good sense. 
 
 In the profile of John Gessner, Lavater found 
 the expression of the deepest judgment, of im- 
 
 ' Fragment vii. Tlie Study of the Intellectnal Physiognomies. 
 
nm 
 
 ../e^j^^ 
 
 m*. 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 •^: 
 
 
 v-"^ 
 
 ; 
 
 -I- 
 
 
 jf/.^.i. 
 
 ^^-^ 
 
 Q 
 
 .^■J^"" 
 
 Fia 3. 
 
 Fia4- 
 
 BF2>/ del 
 
 A'yunin, SrniA^h^Ch 's Lithy 
 
 ^^ 
 
I 
 
21 
 
 mense learning, of extraordinary facility in deter- 
 mining with precision the objects of the senses 
 by abstract signs; of an astonishing capacity for 
 arrangement and classification, of superior talents 
 for comparing objects, of an excellent, benevolent 
 character, great modesty, exemplary patience, 
 strong probity and truly christian sentiments. 
 
 The portrait of Descartes, according to Lava- 
 ter, proclaims one of the greatest geniuses, one 
 of those who owe every thing to themselves, who 
 are constantly urged forward, and maintained by 
 their own powers, who remove obstacles and im- 
 pediments of every description, opening up new 
 paths, and occupying unknown fields. 
 
 Of the fourth figure Lavater says, it is impos- 
 sible to comprehend the judgment of this man. 
 His views are exceedingly precise. He can ex- 
 amine objects mediately or inmiediately, his opin- 
 ion is always clear, and the most suitable expres- 
 sions indicate his ideas. He readily recollects 
 external impressions, and learns with ease the 
 most difficult languages. Moreover his judgment 
 is sound and excellent. The most perfect wisdom 
 shines in his look, and appears in the form of his 
 nose. 
 
 Now as the chins, lips, cheeks and noses of 
 these four illustrious persons present very diflferent 
 configurations, 1 think that Lavater's opinion of 
 their talents and characters was formed from the 
 expression produced by the motions of the soft 
 
22 
 
 parts ; that is, from pathognomical signs, rather 
 than from the configuration of the different mem- 
 bers of their faces. The language of Lavater is 
 obviously always vague ; he seldom or never spe- 
 cifies the particular form of the part on which he 
 founds his judgment. 
 
 Yet it is true that certain forms of face do agree 
 better than others with certain characters. This, 
 however, happens not because configuration of 
 face produces character, but because configura- 
 tion of face is an effect of the agency of certain 
 natural laws with which this is of course in har- 
 mony. The artist, therefore, requires to design 
 his figures in harmony with the characters he 
 would express ; to portray a severe and unbend- 
 ing character, he will certainly never choose the 
 head of a Madonna as the medium for embodying 
 his conception ; neither will he, with the view of 
 exhibiting the mild and gentle character of a Saint 
 John, ever fix on such a form as that of a Pope 
 Gregory "VII, (PI. xx. fig. 1.) The countenance 
 of an actor is also admitted to harmonize or to 
 disagree with the particular characters he may 
 perform. Nevertheless, it remains certain that 
 the same character is to be observed in conjunc- 
 tion with very dissimilar faces, and that the char- 
 acter by no means depends on the configuration 
 of the face, although the face and character har- 
 monize, just as do all the parts of a good picture. 
 In a landscape, for instance, if all the objects on 
 
23 
 
 shore indicate tranquillity and repose, the sea is 
 never represented as agitated by a tempest. 
 
 Of the Faces of the Sexes. 
 
 It is not by the beard only that the male is dis- 
 tinguished from the female face. This part, like 
 the body in general, has characteristic peculiari- 
 ties in each sex. The features of the feminine 
 countenance as well as body, are softer, rounder 
 and more flexible than those of the male, which, 
 in harmony with the outlines of his person at large, 
 are angular, hard and stiff'. Although the analogy 
 in the general outline of the two figures 1 and 2, 
 PI. ii. be very evident, still the former is at once 
 recognised for a female, the latter for a male coun- 
 tenance. But, indeed, the characteristic features 
 of the male and female face are generally enough 
 understood. Occasionally, however, deviations 
 from the general law occur, and female faces may 
 sometimes be observed which resemble the male 
 countenance, or the contrary. The expression of 
 ' a masculine countenance,'' in reference to a wo- 
 man, proves that such exceptions have been noted. 
 
 Of National Faces. 
 
 Experience shows that the majority of individ- 
 uals composing nations have something character- 
 istic in their countenances. The Chinese can 
 
never be confounded with the Enghsh face ; the 
 Negro can never be taken for an ItaHan, nor the 
 Grecian for an Esquimaux. The Jews, though 
 they have been dispersed over all the countries, 
 and have hved in all the chmates of the globe for 
 many centuries, still preserve a particular and 
 distinguishing physiognomy. Peculiarities even 
 mark the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin ; in 
 that of Judah, for example, the face is round, and 
 the cheeks are prominent, while in the tribe of 
 Benjamin, the face is lengthened, the cheeks are 
 but slightly prominent, the nose is aquiline, and 
 the eyes lively ; the whole, in short, composes what 
 is called an oriental countenance. 
 
 To observe varieties in national physiognomy, 
 it is not necessary to visit foreign or extremely 
 remote countries. We need not take a journey 
 to Arabia, Madagascar, China, or Mexico, for this 
 purpose ; we have but to examine the inhabitants 
 of different provinces of the same country to be 
 convinced of the great variety that reigns ; in 
 France, for instance, we may observe the natives 
 of Picardy, of Normandy, of Burgundy, of Gas- 
 cogny, &c. to be very different in appearance 
 from each other. The Westphalians, Saxons, 
 Bavarians, Suabians, &c. have all very different 
 physiognomies. The inhabitants of the south- 
 west of Scotland, those of the north-east, and 
 those of the Highlands, belong to three different 
 races. England and Ireland having been occu- 
 
riiv 
 
 ^t<//ji 
 
 ^\9^ 
 
 J't^.^ 
 
 I'zcjS 
 
 BFN del 
 
 Anmfi,SrnithS. C'o.s Z-ith ^ 
 
PI. V 
 
 / 
 
 % 
 
 
 
 
 
 fefe^^^?^ 
 
 !^^ 
 
 
 ^:± \ :w^/wm^ 
 
 \« 
 
 
 
 ^.^.i 
 
 ^?^. 3. 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 / 
 
 Z*'^^ 
 
 III . 
 
 ^2^ #. 
 
 J^zc^ ^ 
 
 j3j:N:dei. 
 
 J'u/b ' hi/ 2i£arsh,Cci^pe7^,i£XiVC'rt. 
 
 ^'Iruniti,, S^ot'ifhiio Cb'sJj'it 
 
25 
 
 pied by various nations, particular districts of 
 each have a population originally different. In 
 the county of Norfolk the same round and well- 
 fed figures are seen which Rubens has transferred 
 to his canvass from natives of Holland. On the 
 borders between Scotland and England, the 
 Roman form of face is still found. In the south, 
 again, the Saxon face is very common. In short, 
 there are, beyond any doubt, national faces. 
 The figs. 1, 2, and 3, of PI. iv. will never be taken 
 for Grecian beauties ; did I find a face like fig. 4, 
 of the same plate, in England or Ireland, I should 
 at once consider it as of foreign extraction. The 
 first figure is taken from the work of M. Choris.* 
 It is the portrait of a chief of Malayan origin of 
 the gulf Kutusoff-Smolensky. The second is the 
 portrait of Hyder Aly, a khan of Mongolian 
 blood ; the third is easily distinguished as the 
 likeness of a Jew ; and the fourth is the portrait 
 of Hannibal. 
 
 On account of the importance and interesting 
 nature of the subject, I shall still give four por- 
 traits as national examples, all of which may fre- 
 quently be observed in Europe. 
 
 PI. V. fig. 1, is Buchanan, a configuration of 
 more common occurrence in the south, than in 
 the north of Europe ; I have, however, seen it in 
 the south-western part of Ireland, and in the cor- 
 responding district of Scotland. The forehead 
 
 * Voyage Pittoresque autour du Monde. Paris, 1820. 
 4 
 
 i 
 
26 
 
 is large, high, and inchned a httle backwards ; 
 the root of the nose is prominent, the nose long 
 and somewhat aquiline ; the cheeks are little de- 
 veloped, the mouth and lips middlingly so, the 
 chin is prominent ; the parts of the face are, in 
 general, elongated and slender, and its whole form 
 inclines to the conical. The temperament of this 
 race is mostly a compound of the bilious with the 
 nervous. 
 
 This configuration resembles that which the 
 Grecian artists selected as the finest and most 
 beautiful of all, that, in fine, which is commonly 
 called the Grecian face. However, as a great 
 many of the eminent men of Greece, whose por- 
 traits have reached us, present a configuration 
 very difterent from that we have described, for 
 instance, Solon, Themistocles, Alcibiades, Socra- 
 tes, Demosthenes, Thucydides, and others, and 
 farther, as this form also occurs in countries 
 known to have been occupied by Phoenician colo- 
 nies, I prefer calling it the Phoenician face. It is 
 conspicuous in many Grecian portraits, as in 
 those of Miltiades, Bias, Leonidas, Anacreon, and 
 others, but it is also evident in those of other na- 
 tions, as of Hamilcar, Hannibal, iV'assinissa, Py- 
 thagoras, Numa, St. Augustin, St. Athanasius, 
 Polidore Caravaggio, Coligny, Arundel, Mayenne, 
 Scaliger, Camden, &c. 
 
 Fig. 2. Gato, the censor ; a portrait which pre- 
 sents another characteristic form of face. The 
 
27 
 
 upper part of the forehead, and the region of the 
 frontal sinus are very prominent ; the root of the 
 nose is depressed, the nose aquihne, the Hps thick 
 and elevated, the chin prominent and rounded ; 
 all the features large and strongly marked. The 
 constitution vv^hich accompanies this configura- 
 tion is commonly bilious, sanguine, or sanguine- 
 nervous. This form of face appears to have oc- 
 curred among the Greeks, but 1 call it the Roman 
 face, as it was more frequent among the Romans 
 than any other ancient nation. We find it in the 
 portraits of Solon, Themistocles, Anti*5hus, Philip 
 of Macedon, Antisthenes, Aratus, Sylla, Marius, 
 Julius Csesar, Marcus Agrippa, Vespasian, Dio- 
 cletian, Theodosius the Great, Constantine, Lalli, 
 Louis X[. king of France, St. Thomas Aquinas, 
 Duns Scotus, &c. 
 
 Fig. 3. Addison is a form of face in which the 
 eyes often occur prominent, the nose being thick 
 and short, the cheeks full, the lips thick, the 
 mouth large, the jaw-bones, particularly the lower 
 one, strong and large, the chin rounded, the face 
 generally full and plump, and indicative of a san- 
 guine-lymphatic constitution. It seems primi- 
 tively to be of Tartarian orign ; it is common in 
 Germany, especially in Saxony, I therefore call it 
 the Saxon face. It is seen in Leibnitz, Handel, 
 Wolf, the Mareschal of Saxony, Argenson, Co- 
 horn, La Chaussee, Desjardins, and others. 
 
 Fig. 4. Isaac Watts: in this portrait the indi- 
 
28 
 
 vidual parts are less strongly marked than in 
 the Roman face ; the forms are here generally 
 rounded. The upper part of the forehead is 
 rather fiat, but its lower region is particularly 
 prominent ; the root of the nose is elevated, less 
 so, however, than in the Phoenician face ; the 
 eyes are not so full as in the Saxon form, the eye- 
 lids are scanty, the orbits round, the cheeks the 
 broadest part of the face ; the nose is slender, 
 straight, and of middling size, the chin is round- 
 ed and sometimes sloping, the jaw-bones are 
 small, and* the lower one is contracted on the 
 sides. The accompanying temperament is bil- 
 ious-nervous. This configuration is frequent in 
 France, and in the low countries. I have also 
 seen it in the south of Wales, and of England, and 
 in the north-east of Ireland. It belongs to a Cel- 
 tic or Gallic race. Traces of it are perceived in 
 Bayle, Berghem, Boece, Mieris, Claude de Lor- 
 raine, Girardon, Moliere, Paul Potter, Poussin, 
 Reaumur, Vouet, Voiture, Van Ostade, Van der 
 Werff, &c. 
 
 I had already remarked on Great Britain being 
 inhabited by various tribes ; this was what induced 
 me to give portraits of three among her men 
 of genius, in order that I might show indivi- 
 dual configurations of countenance, propagated 
 from generation to generation. These configura- 
 tions are permanent, if no admixture of foreign 
 blood be permitted. I have already spoken of 
 
29 
 
 this circumstance in reference to the Jews. Nay 
 although the four races that have been partic- 
 ularised intermarry among themselves, and with 
 others not precisely referable to either, the char- 
 acteristic features we have mentioned are still 
 to be detected. In the portraits of many great 
 men, as of Bourdaloue, Descartes, and Corneille, 
 for instance, a mixture of the Gallic and Phceni- 
 cian forms is conspicuous. What is called the 
 Italian face, results from a blending of the Pho3ni- 
 cian with the Roman features. In some individ- 
 uals the PhcEuician form predominates, as in 
 Dante, Doria, Jansenius, Alexis Comines, Clis- 
 son, ^Leonardo da Vinci, Scanderberg, &c. in 
 others again, the Roman configuration prevails, 
 as in the Pope Leo IV. Algarde, the Abbe Bar- 
 thelemy, Duprat, &c. 
 
 My only intention here is to show that there 
 are forms of face peculiar to tribes or races ; 
 these, however, get blended together and finally 
 lose their characteristic traits, so as at length to 
 be no longer recognizable, in proportion as the 
 diflferent famihes of mankind intermarry. 
 
 ^ 
 
30 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Of the Physiognomical Signs of the ivholc Head. 
 
 In the preceding chapter we have remarked 
 that the body, according to its size, configuration 
 and organic constitution, is variously adapted to 
 different functions, and that it is modified in the 
 sexes; moreover that there are characteristic 
 sexual and national peculiarities of countenance. 
 I shall now add that the form of the head at large 
 is not matter of indifference in connexion with 
 the manifestation of such or such mental dispo- 
 sitions, and that there are characteristic male, 
 female, and national heads as well as faces. I 
 shall begin this subject with some general re- 
 marks, which I request the reader will continue 
 to bear in mind. 
 
 AJode of considering the Physiognomical Sigrit^of 
 
 the Head. 
 
 The first point to be considered by the phre- 
 nologist is, the bodily constitution of the individ- 
 ual subject of observation ; whether this is lym- 
 phatic, sanguine, bilious, nervous, or is made up 
 by a mixture of these primitive temperaments. 
 This preUminary step is necessary in order to 
 
n n 
 
 1 «i^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 ,/ 
 
 W:: 
 
 ■>!■ -^ ■>■ 
 
 
 ■/<'' 
 
 IHgl 
 
 W^ 
 
 
 SJ'Md^l 
 
 W^&ij^i 
 
 Pzih. 'hu ^tw.vfv, (^'ajj,'.'! A / . 
 
 Arrniri r-^:'n'ifh X'' /"n's 7.?th ^ 
 
 \ 
 
31 
 
 enable him to conclude concerning the degree of 
 activity possessejLby the cerebral organs. 
 
 He must then examine the head generally, in 
 regard to size, and acquire ideas of what may be 
 entitled small, middling, and large-sized heads. 
 After this he will consider the relative size of the 
 various regions of the head, and the develop- 
 ment of the individual parts of each region, that 
 is to say, the length and breadth of the partic- 
 ular organs : finally he will ascertain the propor- 
 tionate size of all organs to each other. 
 
 To gain information upon these particulars, the 
 head is to be viewed profile-wise, and divided 
 into two regions by a vertical line, drawH from 
 the orifice of the external ear, PI. vi. figs. 1 and 
 2. (a) to the point in the middle of the tipper part 
 of the head (6), which corresponds with the union 
 of the frontal and sagittal sutures. The region 
 behind the line a-b is the occipital, and that before 
 it the frontal. The occipital and frontal regions 
 are then compared, and their relative size deter- 
 mined. In fig 1 the occipital region a b d is larger 
 than the frontal a b c ; while in fig. 2. the frontal 
 region exceeds the occipital in size. We have to re- 
 mark, that in common the occipital region is unfor- 
 tunately more largely developed than the frontal. 
 On this circumstance depends in part, the general 
 and excessive energy of the animal nature of man, 
 ' In this view of the head, lines may also be 
 drawn from the external opening of the ear («), 
 
32 
 
 to the different points in the circumference of the 
 head, such as a-c ; a-i ; ab ; ^-d ; in order to 
 learn in what direction the bram in the mesial 
 line is the most developed. In PI. vi. fig. 1. the 
 lines a-c and a-i arc shorter than the lines a-b 
 and a-d ; while in fig. 2. the lines a-c and a-i are 
 the longest. 
 
 Finally, in this view of the head, its length 
 from the forehead to the occiput, c-d, and its 
 height from the ear to the vertex, a-b, are to be 
 noted. 
 
 The head is now to be divided in its height 
 into two regions, by a horizontal line passing 
 from ^e middle of the forehead to the point of 
 union between the parietal and occipital bones; 
 in other l^ords, by a line extending from the 
 organ of eventuality, under the organs of ideality 
 and circumspection, to terminate at the organ of 
 inhabitivencss. 1 he portion of the head below 
 this line I entitle the basilar region, and that 
 above it the sincipital or coronal. The former of 
 these two regions is also generally larger than 
 the latter. This is another cause of the great 
 activity of the animal nature in man. 
 
 A line, e-i, drawn from the external angle of 
 the eye vertically, and parallel with a-b, will show 
 the degree in which the forehead, strictly speak- 
 ing, is developed, and also expose the relative 
 volume of its inferior, e-c, and of its superior, c-i, 
 portions. 
 
 •/ 
 
Tl. TJI 
 
 ligl. 
 
 m 
 
 V 
 
 ^ »-jw5?^ 
 
 
 -/ 
 
 / U 
 
 %.^ 
 
 Ttt*. byMiJ;f-sh l^a>f^^rv^J-t""' 
 
 Armdn.,Smtth^ iCii* J«A^ 
 
TL.YIH 
 
 Fi^.l 
 
 tfl^y- •H^'i!^*e.»> 
 
 %^. 
 
 J'ld/. 'byM^s'h,',Capen;Si'^lLyori, 
 
 ^nnmSmiihiSty Cts I Uk-^ 
 
BFN >/>■ I 
 
 ■%- 
 
 nil. 
 
 ^^ •• 
 
 J'tcl.l 
 
 c- 
 
 % 
 
 kf 
 
 j^.y.'^t 
 
 ~Pu^. htf 2£cV>'3'}i, Ccopcrlf i£J-f4on 
 
 ^Antn'Tt Sf^i7fh 6:tv J Xi'i'U^ 
 
33 
 
 Finally, the width of the head is to be consid- 
 ered, and its height and breadth to be compared 
 with each other. In this way the proportion of 
 the lateral to the upward parts of the head will 
 be ascertained. The greater development of the 
 lateral than of the superior region of the head 
 likewise conduces to the great activity of the 
 animal nature of man ; and by far the greatei 
 number of individuals have wide rather than high 
 heads. PI. vii. and PI. viii. present two figures 
 each. PI. vii. fig. 1, is Vitellius ; fig. 2. is a 
 geometrician, after a picture in the gallery of the 
 Louvre, at Paris. The basilar region is in the 
 former very large, and the sincipital very small. 
 In the second the head is still very wide, but it 
 is proportionately higher than that of the Roman 
 emperor. 
 
 PI. viii. fig. 1. is Henry IV. of France, and fig. 
 2. is Raleio;h. The heads of both figures are hiffh 
 rather than wide ; but the latter is the higher of 
 the two, in proportion to the lateral development. 
 
 In order still further to inculcate the import- 
 ance of attending to the relative degrees in which 
 the different regions of the head are developed, . 
 I have given two additional figures in PI. ih?^ In T X 
 fig. 1. the lower portion of the forehead is very 
 prominent ; the nose is long and aquiline, and 
 the upper portion of the forehead slopes back- 
 wards. This is a configuration upon which erro- 
 neous conclusions are apt to be formed. Those, 
 5 
 
34 
 
 however, who understand phrenology, will not 
 judge from external appearance alone, nor, with 
 the inexperienced, be induced to prefer fig. 2. to 
 fig. 1 . ; for the cerebral masses of the lower part 
 of the forehead are actually larger in fig. 1. than 
 in fig. 2. and the rest of the brain is of equal size 
 in both. All other conditions being the same, 
 the forehead of fig. 1. is therefore preferable to 
 that of fig. 2. The portraits of Titus Livius, of 
 Diderot, of Condorcet, and many others, must be 
 judged of according to the above spirit. 
 
 Once familiar with the comparative develop- 
 ments of the various regions of the head, and of 
 the individual portions of each, information in 
 regard to the functions of the cerebral parts they 
 severally include may next be required. In the 
 forehead, strictly speaking, 4ie the organs of the 
 intellectual faculties ; those of the perceptive 
 powers occupying the space between e-c, PI. vi. 
 and those of the reflective faculties that between 
 c-i. The rest of the head is occupied by the or- 
 gans of the affective powers ; the basilar region 
 with those of the faculties common to man and 
 animals, the greater part of the sincipital region 
 with those of the powers peculiar to man. 
 
 The occipital portion, PI. vi. o d h, o{ the sinci- 
 pital region c d b, deserves particular attention, 
 on account of the influence exerted by the organs 
 it includes over the functions of all the others; for 
 they stimulate them, and tend to maintain their 
 
35 
 
 energy. This portion, in combination with the 
 frontal region, in large proportion, fortifies the 
 moral and reflective capacities ; but when joined 
 to great development of the basilar region, it gives 
 increased vigor to the animal propensities, and 
 renders the character rude and brutal. 
 
 Further, the degree in which the individual or- 
 gans are developed requires to be ascertained. 
 The study of the different regions will give much 
 facility in this particular. 
 
 Finally, the peculiarities of the special faculties 
 are to be examined. They will be found discussed 
 in my publications on Phrenology. 
 
 To judge, then, by phrenological signs of the 
 natural mental dispositions, the temperament is 
 examined in the first instance ; the size of the dif- 
 ferent regions individually and relatively is next 
 determined : here the relation of the basilar to 
 the sincipital region, and of the frontal to the 
 occipital, are the points especially to be attended 
 to. Finally, the comparative size of the individ- 
 ual organs is ascertained. No one who follows 
 this method can by any possibility fail of having 
 conviction forced upon him, of the existence and 
 reality of the cerebral organs. 
 
 Of Differences among Heads. 
 Pascal was right in saying that he could not 
 
36 
 
 conceive a man without a head". Let us add, that 
 the dissimilar characters of men coincide with the 
 different conformations of their heads. What an 
 error then must those modern artists commit, who 
 neglect the size and form of the head in their por- 
 traits ! Did they but intend to give an accurate 
 likeness, some attention to the head is certainly 
 required ; and if they would do more, viz. paint 
 the moral and intellectual character, the utmost 
 care in depicting the figure and volume of the 
 skull is indispensable. 
 
 PI. ix. figs. 1. and 2. represent active tempera- 
 ment ; both heads have the same chin, mouth, 
 nose, and eyes, but the most superficial observer 
 will feel as by intuition that their mental dis- 
 positions differ, as he will perceive that their 
 heads are altogether unlike. Suppose an artist 
 sets about making the portrait either of fig. 1 or 
 fig. 2. how imperfect v/ould the likeness be did 
 he only imitate the lower parts of the face ; did 
 he give fig. ]. the general form of the head of 
 fig. 2. or the contrary ! Judged of according to 
 the principles of phrenology, fig. 1. has consider- 
 able facility in acquiring individual knowledge, 
 but little aptitude for philosophical reasoning ; 
 his animal inclinations are stronger than his moral 
 sentiments ; the latter, therefore, will have to 
 struggle against the former. Fig. 2. on the con- 
 trary, besides great ability to acquire information. 
 
i-f' 
 
 TL.IX . 
 
 Tw.l. 
 
 r t 
 
 
 
 
 Ir^.%. 
 
 Ji 
 
 AtZ* .'hyjijinwh , Ca.pe.rv ScXyon. . 
 
 Jinnvti Stuit'luSe Co-'sX-itJi- 
 
1 
 
 i 
 
Tl.IZ. 
 
 Fiff.. 1 . 
 
 '^5Ss^-~-%. . 
 
 >*%?® 
 
 
 Kc7 . ^ 
 
 IX 
 
 I'lj/'. by Mxirsh,Oxp0n,SilILyorL . 
 
 dnntn ^mith ^ Co s -IvtyLp^ 
 
4 
 
37 
 
 may reason profoundly on his knowledge. Such 
 a head is fond of reflection, and can combat ani- 
 mal propensities without difficulty. 
 
 This phrenological judgment is founded on 
 the following considerations : in fig. 1 . the organs 
 of the perceptive faculties are more largely devel- 
 oped than those of the reflective powers, and the 
 basilar is larger than the sincipital region ; whilst 
 in fig. 2. both the lower and upper parts of the 
 forehead are voluminous, and the sincipital region 
 exists in great proportion. 
 
 I have given pi. x. figs. 1. and 2. to show that 
 the whole face, the forehead inclusive, is not suf- 
 ficient to convey a likeness, nor to indicate a cha- 
 racter. Both figures were intended to have been 
 drawn with the same face and forehead, the latter 
 part, however, in fig. 2. is not exactly of the same 
 form as in fig. 1 . ; but supposing it the same, 
 every one will certainly judge differently of their 
 characters, on account of the difference in the 
 rest of their heads. Fig. 1 . I consider as the por- 
 trait of a person religiously inclined, whose moral 
 inclinations, however, find great obstacles, in his 
 self-esteem, and in his unbending disposition. He 
 will be apt to espouse calvinistic principles. He 
 has pretty good intellectual powers, but his judg- 
 ment will not be of the deepest kind. His vejbal 
 memory is moderate. The physiognomical signs 
 which make me judge in this way, are as follows. 
 The temperament is nervous ; the sincipital is 
 
38 
 
 large, compared with the basilar region, and the 
 occipital part of the sincipital region is much 
 greater than its frontal portion. Such a charac- 
 ter is severe, and inclined to acknowledge the im- 
 mutable and eternal laws of nature as dictates of 
 the Creator ; to these he will at no time hesitate 
 to subject his benevolence. Both portions of the 
 forehead are of middling size ; the eyes are small, 
 and lie deep in their sockets. 
 
 In fig. 2. a moral character of a very different 
 description. He is modest, indulgent, and places 
 charity above every other virtue. His religion 
 consists in good works. He is not indifferent to 
 distinctions and worldly pleasures, but he ac- 
 knowledges the law according to which feelings 
 and their actions must all be directed by moral 
 principles. He will, however, never take the 
 lead in any profession he may choose. 1 form 
 this opinion from the large size of the sincipital 
 region generally, and from observing that its fron- 
 tal portion outmeasures its occipital one. The 
 basilar region is not actually small, but it is infe- 
 rior in size to the sincipital. Self-esteem is not 
 large enough to push forward and take up a con- 
 spicuous position. 
 
 Thus it is very far from a matter of indiffer- 
 ence what form of head is joined to a given face ; 
 artists, therefore, err when they imitate the face 
 only of the individual whose portrait they would ^ 
 pamt. 
 
39 
 
 Comparison of the Face loith the Cranium. 
 
 Most persons attending to the face alone, con- 
 found this with the head ; Voltaire, for instance, 
 is commonly enough cited as having had a small 
 head, but Voltaire's brain was very considerable, 
 it was his face only that was small. Leo X. 
 Leibnitz, Haller, Puflendorf, Addison, Franklin, 
 Mirabeau, Fox, and many other men of great 
 talents, had both the brain and the face of large 
 size. On the contrary, Bossuet, Voltaire, Kant, 
 and others, had the brain large and the face 
 small. This difference is even visible in whole 
 tribes. 
 
 To succeed in imitating nature exactly, and in 
 producing the best possible hkeness, artists do 
 well to compare the face with the brain, but 
 phrenologists and physiognomists do not find any 
 sign of their science in the relative proportions of 
 these parts. The Saxon is generally larger than 
 the Phcenician face ; intelligence, however, is not 
 less conspicuous in the Saxon, than it is in the 
 Phoenician race. 
 
 The face is commonly compared with the brain, 
 and the talents then estimated by means of what 
 is called the facial angle of Camper, but the utter 
 erroneousness of this procedure is evident. How- 
 ever gifted with talents, the Negro would still, 
 were it confided in, be proclaimed inferior to the 
 almost idiotic European. 
 
40 
 
 Let it be remembered then that, in phrenology, 
 the term head is taken as synonymous with that 
 of brain, and that phrenological judgments, in re- 
 gard to the innate dispositions of the mind, and 
 of their manifestations, are always founded on 
 the size and constitution of the brain and its 
 parts. 
 
 Of the Heads of the Sexes. 
 
 The body and face vary in the two sexes ; 
 do their brains differ likewise ? The talents and 
 feelings in the male and female are commonly 
 considered as dissimilar ; indeed it is proverbially 
 said that women feel and men think. This differ- 
 ence has been attempted to be accounted for in 
 various ways. Mallebranche thought that the 
 female cerebral fibre was softer than that of the 
 male. The majority of modern authors, however, 
 have attributed the phenomenon to the modified 
 education which the sexes receive. 1 here confine 
 myself to observation, and this shews that in gen- 
 eral the female head is smaller than that of the 
 male ; it is often somewhat longer from the fore- 
 head to the occiput, but it is commonly narrower 
 laterally. The basilar region of the female head 
 is also smaller, the occipital more elongated, and 
 the frontal developed in a minor degree, the 
 organs of the perceptive faculties being commonly 
 larger than those of the reflective powers. The 
 
ri XII. 
 
 y/o I 
 
 '^??Pts» 
 
 ^»^ 
 
 
 w 
 
 p'^^ ^ "^^^ 
 
 T 
 
 
 ii. 
 
 \ 
 
 € 
 
 
 MEW. cieh 
 
 V'-r^A >/v Jifinr-sh. CfJLp^n dJ.Lyon 
 
 ^nniii Si'urh \ 
 
 (^ I :^ -■ ' r/i 
 
42 
 
 vidually, and form conclusions in regard to the 
 dispositions generally, according as the organs of 
 the respective faculties are developed. 
 
 In my comparison of the heads of the sexes, I 
 have only stated the general result of observation. 
 I do not mean to deny that the intelligence of 
 some women is superior to that of many men, nor 
 that men sometimes feel as women commonly 
 do; on the contrary, there are individual excep- 
 tions from the general rule ; and in them the 
 cerebral organization also differs from the ordi- 
 nary state. 
 
 I grant that both sexes do not receive the same 
 education ; but surely no one will maintain that 
 in all points girls are less attended to than boys. 
 Indeed there can be no doubt but that girls are 
 more commonly instructed in drawing, painting, 
 and music than boys, and that females often spend 
 a great deal of time on these occupations. Fur- 
 ther, emulation, or the love of approbation, is even 
 a more active principle in the female than in the 
 male sex ; nevertheless, no woman has hitherto 
 produced such works as those of Handel, Mozart, 
 Haydn, Titian, Rubens, Raphael, Paul Veronese, 
 Canova, and so many others. 
 
 The female sex appears to greater advantage 
 in actions which result from feeling. History 
 records numerous instances of women distinguish- 
 ing themselves by great disinterestedness, friend- 
 ship, rei^ignation, and exemplary probity. It is 
 
43 
 
 quite evident that nature has destined the two 
 sexes to particular and dissimilar situations, and 
 that she has endowed the various dispositions of 
 each with different degrees of activity. 
 
 Of National Heads. 
 
 Even from ancient times whole nations have 
 been recosfnised as differing in character and tal- 
 ents. The inhabitants of different islands, at no 
 great distance from each other, have been found, 
 in one, of a mild, peaceable and timid disposition, 
 and amicably inclined to foreigners ; in another, 
 courageous, warlike, cruel and jealous of stran- 
 gers ; in a third, cleanly or filthy, cunning or sin- 
 cere, selfish or benevolent, and so on : a circum- 
 stance which has led several authors to admit dif- 
 ferent races of the human species. 
 
 Such varieties in disposition are conspicuous 
 not only in nations very remote from each other, 
 but also in tribes dwelling in each other's vicinity, 
 and even in the population of different provinces 
 of the same country. It has happened, indeed, 
 that the inhabitants of provinces, hke whole na- 
 tions, have had epithets applied to them indicative 
 of their predominating character. In France, the 
 inhabitants of Britany, Normandy, Burgundy, Pi- 
 cardy, Gascogny, &c. are well known to possess 
 individual mental powers particularly strong. 
 
 It is not, therefore, by any means sufficient to 
 
44 
 
 have seen the capital of an empire, to have dined 
 with several families, or to have visited the public 
 institutions, to know the character of a nation. 
 In every metropolis there are mixtures of all na- 
 tions, and of every variety of characters. More- 
 over, travellers get mostly acquainted with indi- 
 viduals of their own rank or profession : this ex- 
 plains why the reports made by different visitors 
 to the same country often vary so widely from 
 each other. Hence, in phrenology, it is admitted 
 as a principle, that no general inference, in regard 
 to the talents and characters of whole nations, 
 can be drawn from observations made on a few 
 individuals.* One negro may be a good musician 
 or mathematician, but the whole race does not, 
 on this account, excel in these talents. 
 
 The same care is necessary in deciding on na- 
 tional configurations of head. These, neverthe- 
 less, exist and may be determined ; for they vary 
 according to the kind of character and talent most 
 generally possessed by the nation. The organs of 
 form, constructiveness, and notoriety, are com- 
 monly large in France, and superior manual dex- 
 terity and nicety of configuration are perceptible 
 in many of her manufactures ; in the article of 
 millinery the French regulate the taste of all Eu- 
 
 * This principle the author strictly adhered to, while in the United 
 Stales, as he invariably refused to give an opinion upon our national 
 chararter. 
 
45 
 
 rope, and their manners are eminently polite, 
 winning and elegant. 
 
 It is quite positive that the inhabitants of cer- 
 tain provinces of a country have greater abilities 
 than those of others ; and this circumstance can 
 only be attributed to superiority in the tribes 
 which originally took possession of these favored 
 districts. The race from which we descend has 
 undoubtedly far more influence on our talents 
 than the climate of the country in which we live. 
 
 This matter is not only interesting to philoso- 
 phers, but also to governments. Would a legis- 
 lator have his regulations permanent, he must 
 adapt them to the character of the nation to whom 
 they are given. A benevolent, intellectual, and 
 well-informed person, for instance, can never 
 adopt such religious ideas as content the cruel, 
 stupid, and ignorant being. One nation is guided 
 by vanity and selfish motives alone ; another re- 
 quires to be led by reason, and will only submit 
 to an enlightened and liberal government. 
 
 The influence of the cerebral organization upon 
 the affective and intellectual manifestations being 
 ascertained, we cannot help regretting that travel- 
 lers should still neglect the study of national char- 
 acters, in connexion with that of national configu- 
 rations of head. It seems reasonable to expect 
 that the same interest should be taken in increas- 
 ing our acquaintance with mankind, which is 
 shewn in the advancement of natural history. 
 
46 
 
 Man is at least as noble an object as a plant or a 
 shell; and as animals, plants, minerals, and shells 
 are sedulously collected, I would ask why organic 
 proofs of national characters, I mean skulls, or 
 casts taken from nature, or exact drawings, should 
 not also be deemed worthy of some attention ? 
 
 Plate xiii. presents four national skulls ; their 
 form is as different as the character of the nations 
 to which they belonged. Fig. 1. is the skull of a 
 cannibal of Brazil : the frontal region is very low ; 
 the greatest mass of brain lies at the base of the 
 head, particularly above the ears. Fig. 2. is the 
 skull of a woman of the savage tribe Wabash, in 
 North America : the occipital region is much 
 larger than the frontal, and the basilar than the 
 sincipital : the forehead, strictly speaking, is very 
 small ; the region of benevolence is quite depres- 
 sed, but the organs of firmness and self-esteem 
 are extremely large. Such a head is always led 
 with the greatest difficulty. How different is the 
 Hindoo skull, fig. 3. flattened on the sides, higher 
 than it is broad, and containing the greatest por- 
 tion of brain in the sincipital region. Fig. 4. is 
 from Blumenbach's work, and given as a speci- 
 men of the ancient Greek. I consider this form 
 as individual ; but certainly a nation, the greater 
 number of whose inhabitants were endowed Avith 
 such a cerebral organization, would excel in many 
 ways, and become the model for other nations toy 
 imitate. 
 
n. A7II. 
 
 \ 
 
 X 
 
 
 'M^- 
 
 
 jfe V 
 
 V v~i 
 
 %% 
 ^=^^^ 
 
 "5sA 
 
 5t 
 
 teiifi^ 
 
 J^^a S. 
 
 Fig. 1. 
 
 <V 
 
 .:«W^ 
 
 " •»££'.' -fi^r^->- 
 
 i 
 
 
 ■<,i' ^ 
 
 J^tcl. ^ 
 
 Fzc^. S. 
 
 MF.jVdid 
 
 J^>. bt/ Mrxrjh, Capnn, iCf/ijon 
 
 d'nntn,Sfnt'ih,k /'I'.'s /.ifh 
 
SECTION II. 
 
 Of the Cerebral Organization of different Characters. 
 
 The character is a product of the combination 
 of affective with intellectual faculties. Although 
 the variety of characters encountered in the world 
 be infinite, they may still be arranged into classes 
 according to the faculties which are most ener- 
 getic. There are, for example, moral and im- 
 moral, religious and irreligious, haughty and hum- 
 ble, vindictive and forgiving, quarrelsome and 
 peaceable, lively and serious, independent and 
 servile characters, and so on. 
 
 In speaking of the cerebral organization of these 
 and other characters, I shall give the portraits of 
 individuals known for pecuharity of disposition ; 
 but then I may be asked if the portraits, as they 
 exist, be faithful representations of the men. For 
 my own part, I certainly do not rely implicitly on 
 the accuracy of every one of the configurations 
 which have been transmitted to posterity. I 
 should recommend artists, for the future, to take 
 a complete cast from the head of every man of 
 great talents or remarkable character, and to hand 
 down mental as well as personal likenesses, and 
 
48 
 
 also to preserve and niiiltiply the proofs of phre- 
 nology. Although it is evident that great differ- 
 ences in the form and size of the head have been 
 imitated by masters of eminence at least, still my 
 principal object in publishing this work is rather 
 to fix the attention of my readers on the relations 
 that exist between manifestations of mind and 
 cerebral organization, in individuals as well as in 
 whole nations, than to persuade them by the ex- 
 amples I shall give, which nevertheless show 
 clearly the application that may be made of phre- 
 nology. 
 
 By far the greater number of these portraits 
 are from plates in the Cabinet cVEstampes of the 
 great royal library at Paris. 1 thankfully ac- 
 knowledge my obligations to M. Duchesne, the 
 conservator, for his kindness in affording me every 
 facility in furtherance of my design. The descrip- 
 tions of the individual characters are taken from 
 the Biographic Universelle, Ancienne et Moderne, 
 published by Michaud^ freres ; from the Galerie 
 Historique des Hommes les plus Cclebres, published 
 by Landon ; from the General Biographical Dic- 
 tionary, revised and enlarged by A. Chalmers; and 
 from the General Biography, by /. Aikin and fV. 
 Enfield. 
 
49 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Portraits remarkable in relation to Morality. 
 
 ' Seek ye first the kingdom of God and his right- 
 eousness,^ says the Christian code ; but this law 
 appears to be extremely difficult of accomplish- 
 ment, for Christian righteousness, love thy neigh- 
 bor as thyself, is the rarest thing in the world. 
 The moral sentiments, particularly that of justice, 
 exert a very secondary influence over the greater 
 number of persons ; the faculties common to man 
 and animals determine the actions of the majority 
 of mankind. This lamentable truth is generally 
 admitted, and whilst various reasons have been 
 assumed as accounting for it, all kinds of means 
 have been thought of, and employed, in the view 
 of strengthening the moral part of man : hitherto, 
 however, the success attending these attempts 
 has not been commensurate with the pains that 
 have been taken. Deficiency in the superior 
 sentiments, particularly in justice, is the cause 
 why no large society has hitherto been able to 
 maintain a republican form of government; why 
 kings must be declared inviolable, and their 
 ministers made responsible ; why all rehgious 
 systems admit future rewards and punishments ; 
 why so few persons can be left to themselves, and 
 
 7 
 
50 
 
 positive laws are indispensable ; finally, why 
 fear prevents more mischief, than love effects 
 good. 
 
 On the other hand, again, though their actions 
 be not in conformity with its dictates, justice is 
 felt and admired by the great bulk of mankind. 
 Phrenology alone affords an explanation of this 
 state of things. The sentiment of justice exists 
 in a greater or less degree in every individual ; 
 it is at least, felt and necessarily approved of by 
 almost every one's intelligence. The great mass 
 of mankind, therefore, claim justice and assent to 
 its being done, so long as their inferior or animal 
 feelings, as amativeness, philoprogenitiveness, in- 
 dividual attachment, self-esteem, love of appro- 
 bation, acquisitiveness, or selfishness in general, 
 are not in opposition ; but justice is commonly 
 overwhelmed as soon as it is assailed by the ani- 
 mal propensities: the combat then becomes un- 
 equal, for very few possess justice strong enough 
 to triumph over and keep the lower feelings in sub- 
 ordination. Hence the great facility with which 
 mankind are corrupted — hence the great efficacy 
 of a civil law, whose foundation is selfishness. 
 
 Another commandment of Christianity says : 
 ' All things whatsoever ye would that men should 
 do to you, do ye even so to them.' This com- 
 mandment is also seldom strictly accomplished ; 
 to me, however, benevolence appears to be more 
 active than justice among mankind at large. In- 
 
51 
 
 deed, the organ of the former feeling is commonly 
 found in larger proportion than that of the latter. 
 Let us now examine the portraits of a few indi- 
 viduals, who have followed the moral precepts 
 pretty closely, and compare their cerebral organ- 
 ization with that of others who sought their 
 pleasures and their happiness in immoral actions. 
 It may appear strange, but it is not therefore the 
 less certain, that the manifestations of the moral 
 feelings depend on the brain. That which is, is ; 
 this is the answer to any objection against this 
 natural truth. It was the will of the Creator that 
 the sentiments should be manifested by the brain, 
 in the same way as it was his will that the mind 
 should acquire notions of the external world by 
 means of the senses. it is a fact, and must be 
 admitted as such, that those who have the sinci- 
 pital and frontal regions of the brain much more 
 largely developed, than the basilar and occipital 
 ones, shew noble and elevated feelings, and may 
 be called the chosen among men. Again, that 
 those who have the sincipital region of the head 
 in the same proportion as the basilar one, mani- 
 fest superior and inferior inclinations in nearly 
 equal degrees ; and further, that those who have 
 the basilar and occipital regions of the head more 
 considerable than the sincipital and frontal parts, 
 display much more of the animal than of the man 
 in their conduct. It was given to St. John to love 
 his master, and to Judas to betray him : in con- 
 
52 
 
 formity, Da Vinci, in his sublime composition of 
 the Lord's Supper, represents St. John with a no- 
 ble high head, and Judas with a villanous low one. 
 
 The organ of justice is commonly smaller than 
 any other of the sincipital organs, precisely as the 
 feeling of justice is generally weaker than the 
 other superior sentiments. A general remark 
 remains to be made, viz. in stating that individuals 
 of a cruel disposition have the organ of benevo- 
 lence small, cruelty is not to be understood as 
 resulting solely from the deficiency of benevo- 
 lence ; benevolence being inactive, the other fac- 
 ulties act in a manner called cruel, that is, with- 
 out the restraint or guidance of benevolence and 
 jystice. 
 
 In the following illustrations my procedure will 
 be mostly the same. I shall first state my opinion 
 upon the innate dispositions of each person whose 
 portrait is^iven, supposing that it is an exact 
 imitation of nature, and I shall then add historical 
 outlines of the character, from the biographical 
 works already mentioned. 
 
 PLATE XIV. 
 
 Fig. 1. — The Emperor Car acedia. 
 
 Viewed according to phrenological principles, 
 this is one of the most ignoble configurations of a 
 head which it is possible to conceive. The basilar 
 
F/.jJi: 
 
 .BFN. €ie'l 
 
 ■Hy^: Mr^C 
 
 
 ^h- 
 
 
 Ticj.l 
 
 ■W 
 
 Ftfj. i'. 
 
 /-"ii'" hiJ 'Wn r.% K, <.' /■in:) (fH /yl.vn'n. 
 
 Jnnr/L Sr-rt,it'h STCa's J.ii?i ■ 
 
55 
 
 region contains a great mass of brain, whilst the 
 sincipital region is very small and contracted. 
 The head, at the same time, is low, and very 
 wide, particularly above and behind the ears. 
 The forehead, too, is narrow, and by no means 
 elevated. The organs of the lowest propensities 
 predominate over those of the moral and religious 
 sentiments, and of the reflective faculties, which 
 are all exceedingly defective. An individual thus 
 constituted is the victim of his inferior appetites, 
 and animal nature ; he is one who will delight in 
 destruction, and prefer violent measures to mild- 
 ness and clemency ; his desires can never be re- 
 strained by reason and benevolence ; force alone 
 will avail to keep him within bounds, and were he 
 to succeed in throwing off the ties of the |givil 
 laws, it would not be with a view to philanthropy, 
 but to seize the supreme power, and to tyrannize 
 over his fellow creatures. 
 
 Born in the lower ranks of society, he would 
 delight in vulgar and degrading amusements, and 
 avoid the company of noble-minded and reason- 
 able beings. He is unfit to excel in any art or 
 science, — the whole tendency of his mind is to- 
 wards brutal pleasures. 
 
 History represents Caracalla as fierce, haughty, 
 hypocritical, intriguing, licentious, implacable in 
 his hatred to his brother, selfish, absurd, and 
 detestably cruel in war and in every situation. 
 He wished to possess all the money of the empire, 
 
54 
 
 and spent whatever he could extort with prodi- 
 gaUty in bribing the soldiers, in amusing and in 
 attracting the attention of the rabble. His under- 
 standing was limited, and he continued ignorant, 
 notwithstanding the great care that was taken of 
 his education. He shewed a mean curiosity, a 
 contempt for letters, an aversion for every kind 
 of dignity, and an attachment to the lowest and 
 most worthless of characters. He even chose his 
 ministers from among the low-minded villanous. 
 He lived amid debauchery himself, and punished 
 adultery with death : in general he affected a 
 hypocritical zeal for morals and religion, while 
 he perpetually violated the precepts of the former, 
 and degraded the latter, by mixing magic and 
 astrology with its tenets. 
 
 His behavior to his father, mother, and bro- 
 ther alone suffices to show his wretched character. 
 In the Caledonian war he attempted to assassin- 
 ate his father, and as he did not succeed, he 
 tried to bribe his physicians to hasten his death 
 by poison. He pretended to make peace with 
 his brother, promised to divide the empire with 
 him, hypocritically expressed an earnest desire 
 for a reconciliation, and engaged his mother to 
 procure him an interview with Geta in her own 
 apartments. Geta, at his entrance, was presently 
 assaulted by some centurions, whom Caracalla 
 had placed in ambush. Seeing his danger, he 
 ran and threw himself into his mother's arms. 
 
55 
 
 entreating her to save him, but Caracalla urged 
 on the murderers, and they killed the unfortunate 
 Geta in the arms of his mother. She herself was 
 wounded in the arm, while attempting to protect 
 her son. Caracalla then flew to the camp of the 
 pretorian cohorts, prostrated himself before the 
 images of the tutelary deities, and informed the 
 bystanders that he had just escaped the treacher- 
 ous attempts of his brother Geta. He pacified 
 the soldiers, and reconciled them to the loss of 
 Geta by profuse donations ; obliged his mother, 
 by menaces against her life, to refrain from any 
 manifestation of sorrow on the event, and jus- 
 tified the assassination before the senate on the 
 plea of the necessary prevention of a similar de- 
 sign against himself. He put to death Fadilla, 
 the only remaining daughter of the Emperor Mar- 
 cus Aurelius, and, under the name of friends and 
 partisans of Geta, sacrificed a vast number of per- 
 sons v/hom he feared or suspected, not even 
 sparing their children. The historian Dion speaks 
 of twenty thousand victims immolated by Cara- 
 calla's authority. It is not, therefore, astonishing 
 that this monster became an object of execration 
 to the Romans, and of contempt and horror to 
 posterity, though he was deified after his death, by 
 a decree of the senate. 
 
56 
 
 Fig. 2. — Zeiio, the Stoic. 
 
 This portrait is from an antique bust, in the 
 Royal Museum at Paris. It presents a cerebral 
 organization which must excite the admiration 
 and respect of every phrenologist. The frontal 
 and sincipital regions predominate greatly over 
 those of the basis and occiput. The organs of 
 benevolence, veneration, firmness, conscientious- 
 ness, cautiousness, ideality, and of the reflective 
 faculties, are eminently large, whilst those of the 
 animal feelings are subordinate. The head is 
 flattened on the sides, especiafly in the region of 
 acquisitiveness and secretiveness. Such a brain 
 is incompatible with grovelling and unworthy 
 conceptions ; it proclaims superiority in the moral 
 character, and constitutes the sage. The fore- 
 head is that of a deep thinker, and incompatible 
 with stupidity. The mind, when manifested by 
 means of such a cerebral organization, looks 
 every where for reason and morality ; it readily 
 admits the immutable laws of the universe, and is 
 a sure law to itself. 
 
 From history we learn that Zeno's character 
 and intellectual dispositions agreed exactly with 
 the indications furnished by his bust. Born on 
 the isle of Cyprus, he was brought up to mercan- 
 tile affairs. His father, a merchant, from matters 
 of business, had frequently occasion to visit 
 
57 
 
 Athens, and there purchased several writings of 
 the Socratic philosophers for the use of his son, 
 who, at an early age, displayed a great turn for 
 learning. Zeno himself, at the age of twenty- 
 two, or, according to others, of thirty, made a 
 voyage to Athens. The goods were lost by ship- 
 wreck, but Zeno reached his destination, and at- 
 tended several lectures on philosophy. 
 
 Having informed himself on every part of the 
 philosophy then taught in Greece, he resolved to 
 ])ecome the founder of a new sect. From the 
 place chosen for his school, called Stoa (porch), 
 his followers received the name of stoics. He ac- 
 quired great ability by the acuteness of his reason- 
 ing, and his private character being highly respect- 
 able, he was much beloved and esteemed by his 
 numerous disciples. The King of Macedonia, 
 when at Athens, attended his lectures, and invited 
 him to his court, but Zeno was not at all disposed 
 to make an interested use of royaf favor. He is 
 said to have come very rich to Greece, but he 
 lived with great simplicity and abstemiousness, 
 keeping only one servant, and limiting himself to 
 bread and fruits at table. In other pleasures he 
 was equally continent, and his modesty led him to 
 shun personal distinction. The Athenians placed 
 such confidence in his integrity, that they deposit- 
 ed the keys of their citadel in his hands, and de- 
 creed him a statue and a golden crown. His 
 
 8 
 
58 
 
 constitution was naturally weak, but by temper- 
 ance his life was prolonged to extreme old age. 
 His doctrines were less new than the forms in 
 which they were taught, and Cicero has observed, 
 that he had little reason for deserting his mas- 
 ters, especially those of the Platonic sect. He 
 believed in one God, the soul of the world, and 
 had great confidence in the instinct of nature. 
 His moral principles were severe ; placing happi- 
 ness in the practice of virtue, he insisted on the 
 same bearing both in pleasure and in pain, and 
 contentment with every situation, in adversity as 
 well as in prosperity. He thought it more wise 
 to listen than to speak, to be ignorant of things 
 which cannot be known than to hazard inquiries. 
 The wise man of Zeno, although unattainable, is 
 a character of the highest virtue, and supplied a 
 model for the imitation of the noblest individuals 
 that heathen antiquity has produced. He was 
 persuaded that a man's life was always at his own 
 disposal, and at the age of ninety-eight years, 
 having fallen by accident, and broken one of his 
 fingers, he went home and strangled himself. In 
 testimony of their respect for the precepts of vir- 
 tue which he inculcated on the youth who were 
 his auditors, the Athenians honored him with a 
 public funeral. 
 
n. XV. 
 
 
 -1 
 
 '^.C" 
 
 ~f'^n 1 
 
 ;fp^^ 
 
 
 BF.y: cipi 
 
 JPub. bt/ Miarsft, Capf/rv, IC'Myofi, 
 
 ji^nvtin Smith A' C(xs LitTi.'' 
 
59 
 
 PLATE XV. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Tlie Emperor Nero, 
 
 This and the figure under it are also after 
 antique busts in the Royal Museum at Paris. In 
 Nero the forehead is low, and the whole sinci- 
 pital region small ; the organs of benevolence 
 and veneration are particularly defective, whilst 
 those of firmness, self-esteem, and of all the animal 
 propensities are very large. The basilar and 
 occipital regions are greatly superior in size to 
 the upper and fore parts of the head. In what- 
 ever situation such a cerebral organization is 
 placed, the animal nature will overpower the pe- 
 culiarly human sentiments. Principles of Christian 
 morality would appear foolishness to a being so 
 constituted, and reflection and will would sink 
 overwhelmed by selfish and animal propensities. 
 
 Let us now see what history relates of the 
 character of Nero : he was born of parents both 
 notorious for their vices ; his father was so con- 
 scious of his own and his wife's detestable dispo- 
 sitions, that he afiirmed, at his son's birth, that 
 nothing could spring from himself and Agrippina 
 but some monster, born for the public calamity. 
 Nero, indeed, was cruel from the cradle. He 
 married young, but while he shewed an attach- 
 ment to a freed woman of a debauched charac- 
 ter, who obtained a great ascendency over him. 
 
60 
 
 he displayed nothing but aversion to his wife 
 'Octavia, the daughter of Claudius, who, though 
 he had a son of his own, was prevailed upon by 
 Nero's mother, his second wife, to adopt him. A 
 long catalogue of crimes now succeeded. Agrip- 
 pina poisoned Claudius, and Nero, only eighteen 
 years old, contrived to have poison adminis- 
 tered to Britannicus, as they sat at table with 
 his wife and mother. He was always needy, 
 from his profusion of every kind, and there was 
 no mode of raising money by exactions and pil- 
 lage which he did not practise. He used to say 
 to his agents — ' You know what I want, let it be 
 our business to leave nobody any thing.' He 
 made no scruple of plundering the most sacred 
 temples in the empire, for which he atoned by 
 paying extraordinary honors to some favorite 
 deity. 
 
 A conspiracy against his life exasperated the 
 tyrant. From this period he became suspicious 
 of every man of rank and character, set no bounds 
 to his cruelty, and displayed his brutal propensities 
 with more extravagance than before. A bloody 
 list of executions, in which the best and greatest 
 men of Rome were the victims, distinguishes the 
 annals of the subsequent years of his reign. At 
 the same time he mounted the public theatre at 
 Rome, disputed for the prizes of musician and 
 actor, and made the spectators feel his tyranny, 
 by the punishments inflicted on those who were 
 
61 
 
 reported by his spies to have been careless or 
 tardy in their applauses. He Vv'as artful and cun- 
 ning, ungrateful to his benefactors, ferocious, and 
 execrable in the eyes of every honest man. In 
 the thirty-first year of his age, and fourteenth of 
 his reign, his troops forsook their allegiance, and 
 Galba v/as proclaimed emperor. Nero, who from 
 the first had shown the most cowardly irresolu- 
 tion, fled from Rome, and took refuge in the 
 country-house of one of his freed men. When 
 his flight was known, he was declared a public 
 enemy by the senate, and condemned to an igno- 
 minious death. He was exhorted by a few friends 
 who remained with him, to prevent this catas- 
 trophe by a voluntary death. He hesitated, com- 
 plained unmanfully, and attempted in vain to work 
 himself into a resolution for the deed. At length 
 the sound of the horsemen sent to apprehend him, 
 put an end to his hesitation, and he pierced his 
 throat with a poniard. His memory has been 
 detested in all ages. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Seneca the Philosopher. 
 
 In this portrait both the basilar and sincipital 
 regions are large, and the frontal portion of the 
 brain is considerable. The organs of benevo- 
 lence, of veneration, and of the reflective facul- 
 ties, are much larger than in fig. 1. Such a con- 
 stitution exposes a man to feel the struggle be- 
 
62 
 
 tween the lower and superior feelings ; the better 
 part of his nature, however, will prevail. The 
 philosophical judgment will be sound, and the 
 moral principles reasonable, as the upper part of 
 the forehead predominates ; but firmness and self- 
 esteem are not large enough to be always de- 
 pended upon. 
 
 Seneca being brought from Spain to Rome, 
 when a child, was initiated into the study of elo- 
 quence by his father and other masters, but his 
 own inclinations led him to philosophy. His first 
 teacher was of the Pythagorean sect : he soon 
 grew tired of the obscure mysticism of that 
 school ; and became the disciple of a stoic : but 
 he, at the same time, extended his inquiries to all 
 the systems of Grecian philosophy. He was ap- 
 pointed by Agrippina preceptor to her son Nero, 
 while Pyrrhus was instituted governor and mili- 
 tary instructor of the young prince. When Nero 
 displayed his real character, and resolved to free 
 himself from his mother's presence, by the horrid 
 crime of matricide, Seneca did not oppose the 
 proposal as he ought to have done, and after the 
 deed was perpetrated, wrote a letter to the sen- 
 ate in Nero's name to justify it. Though he was 
 unable to check the torrent of depravity of his 
 pupil, he experienced his lavish bounty to a de- 
 gree which produced an accumulation of wealth, 
 not only beyond the wants of a philosopher, but 
 surpassing the measure of a private i'ortune. 
 
63 
 
 Afraid of Nero and his rapacious favorites, he 
 requested permission to retire from court, and 
 even offered to refund all that he had received 
 from the imperial liberahty. Nero, a master in 
 dissimulation, assured him of his continued re- 
 gard, and would not permit the restitution of re- 
 wards which he had so well merited ; but Seneca 
 knew his pupil too well to place any confidence 
 in his declarations. He, therefore, kept himself 
 as much as possible out of sight, retired to his 
 country seat, and, under pretence of indispo- 
 sition, rarely admitted visitors. It was not long, 
 however, before Nero sent a military tribune 
 with a band of soldiers to Seneca's house, with 
 the command that Seneca should immediately 
 put himself to death. The philosopher heard 
 this sentence with perfect composure, and asked 
 permission of the officer to make his testa- 
 ment. This being refused, he turned to his 
 friends, and said, that since he was not allowed 
 to shew his gratitude to them in any other 
 way, he would leave them the image of his life 
 as the best memorial of their friendship. He 
 then exhorted them to moderate their grief by 
 the precepts of philosophy, and the considera- 
 tion that such a fate was to be expected from 
 the character of Nero. The death he chose was 
 that of opening his veins, whilst seated in a hot 
 bath. 
 
 The character of Seneca, both in ancient and 
 
61 
 
 modern times, has been a subject of much contro- 
 versy, some extolUng him as an example of the 
 morality he taught, others representing him as 
 acting differently from his precepts : the phre- 
 nologist adds — from firmness, self-esteem, and 
 conscientiousness, not being large enough. Sen- 
 eca certainly had his faults, but while Nero fol- 
 lowed his instructions he appeared an excellent 
 prince, and with Seneca all goodness forsook the 
 imperial court. 
 
 The tenor of Seneca's writings is that of solid 
 virtue, tempered with humanity, and exalted by 
 the noblest principles of theism. Though not free 
 from animal temptations, and too weak to resist at 
 all times, he, however, was strongly inclined to 
 benevolence, clemency, and virtue in general. 
 He collected riches, but always gave the advice 
 to be above them, and not to be unhappy in pov- 
 erty. His manner of living was simple, and even 
 austere. He was fond of study from, infancy to 
 the end of his life. 
 
 PLATE XVI. 
 
 Fig. 1. — The Cardinal Richelieu. 
 
 The forehead of this portrait, particularly in 
 the region of the perceptive faculties, is large, 
 and the width of the head generally is greater than 
 its elevation. The organs of acquisitiveness, se- 
 
nu'i 
 
 ./ 
 
 
 l:- 
 
 Fic/1 
 
 Jfi^.9.. 
 
 BFI\^dt.i 
 
 Fu,b. &y J^Lcirsh, L'u/je/t,dLXuo>/ . 
 
 ,i^mtrt^'jinc^/i o'{ o^iJ^^fh"- 
 
i 
 
65 
 
 cretiveness, destructiveness, firmness, self-esteem, 
 and love of notoriety, are strongly marked ; those 
 of benevolence, veneration, and conscientious- 
 ness, are small. Such a man will be talented, 
 but artful ; he will be guided by selfish motives 
 rather than by love of the truth ; religion itself 
 in his hands will be but a means of gaining his 
 immediate ends, of gratifying his worldly inten- 
 tions. He will sacrifice his adversaries without 
 pity or remorse, and in every situation, as father 
 or as husband, at the head of the church, or of 
 the civil government, he will insist upon being 
 obeyed. No man with such a configuration of 
 brain ought, therefore, on any account, to be in- 
 trusted with the direction of the state, he ought 
 always to remain answerable for his actions, and 
 under the control of some nobler and more hap- 
 pily-constituted heads. 
 
 Richelieu was educated for the church ; he 
 studied at the Sorbonne, went afterwards to 
 Rome, and at the early age of twenty-two was 
 consecrated bishop of Lucon. Though he had 
 obtained some distinction, the ecclesiastical pro- 
 fession neither suited his morals nor his ambition, 
 and his great object was to make his way at 
 court. Under polite and insinuating manners, he 
 concealed a firm and determined mind, and a 
 spirit of intrigue, well adapted to make way 
 where favorites reigned supreme. The queen- 
 mother, Mary of Medicis, nominated him her 
 9 
 
66 
 
 grand-almoner and secretary of state. He gained 
 her entire confidence, and was introduced into 
 the council notwithstanding the opposition of the 
 other ministers, who feared him, and the repug- 
 nance of the king, who suspected his ambition, 
 and was shocked with his licentious manners. 
 For some time he conducted himself with great , 
 modesty and reserve ; but he soon found means 
 to crush all his rivals, and to possess himself of 
 the whole authority of the crown. He then as- 
 sumed a tone of greater vigor and decision. Ho 
 began by strengthening the royal authority, and 
 with this viev/ humbled the turbulent and fac- 
 tious grandees. Several of these engaged in in- 
 trigues against the government, but Richelieu 
 brought many of them to the scaffold. The 
 danger he himself incurred was a pretext for 
 giving him a body-guard. His power became 
 extraordinary ; even the royal authority was re- 
 duced to a shadow. The queen-mother, herself, 
 was made to feel the cardinal's resentment. She 
 was put under arrest, her servants were all sent 
 to the Bastile, and she finally ended her days in 
 exile at Cologne. Ail that was great in the na- 
 tion trembled before him. The king, without 
 loving his prime-minister, submitted to all his se- 
 verities, and created him a duke and peer. The 
 daily expense of his household was enormous, his 
 equipage and establishments were rather upon 
 the scale of a sovereign prince than of a subject; 
 
67 
 
 and he much surpassed his master in external 
 pomp. 
 
 Richeheu even braved the court of Rome, and 
 reduced the French clergy to the same depend- 
 ence on the crown as all the other bodies of the 
 state. The principles of his administration were 
 entirely despotic ; in pursuit of his objects he 
 trampled law and justice, rights and privileges, 
 under his feet, and debased the spirit of the na- 
 tion. He said of himself — ' I venture upon no- 
 thing till I have considered it well; but when I 
 have once taken my resolution, I go directly to 
 ray end ; I overthrow and mow down all that 
 stands in my way, and then cover the whole with 
 my red mantle.' He was liberal to those who 
 served him, and ardent in ruining his enemies. 
 He was the author of some splendid and useful 
 establishments, as of the Larbonne and the French 
 Academy. He was attached to literature, and 
 aimed at the same superiority in letters which he 
 possessed in politics. He composed several dra- 
 matic pieces, but was much disquieted by the su- 
 perior reputation of Corneille. 
 
 The Cardinal Richelieu was undoubtedly a 
 man of great talents, seeing that he succeeded 
 in overcoming all his enemies, in gaining all his 
 ends, and in maintaining himself at the head of 
 the government, though hated by the royal fam- 
 ily, and not liked by the king. But he owed 
 his success to execrable means, to numerous 
 
6J8 
 
 crimes, to corruption, and to the contempt in 
 which he held mankind, and every honorable or 
 conscientious feeling. The good he did was al- 
 ways blended with evil. He must be considered 
 as an imperious, ambitious, cunning, selfish, san- 
 guinary, vindictive man, totally devoid of con- 
 scientiousness. If the value and merits of a 
 statesman are to be appreciated by his justice and 
 love of the general welfare, by his reason and 
 moral rectitude, then was Richelieu's character 
 abominable. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Sir Francis Wahingham. 
 
 This is a fine noble head. The whole sinci- 
 pital region is larger than the basilar, and there 
 is a great mass of brain from the ear forwards 
 and upwards. The organs of the moral and re- 
 ligious feelings are very large, in union with those 
 of ideality, cautiousness, and the reflective fac- 
 ulties. Acquisitiveness is very small in propor- 
 tion to the superior sentiments. For such a man 
 it is easy to forget his own interests amid thoughts 
 for the public good ; he will never advantage him- 
 self at the expense or to the detriment of another. 
 With the capacity of acquiring a vast stock of 
 knowledge, his mind will, however, always be 
 mounting to general principles. In every situa- 
 tion he will merit as he will grace the highest at- 
 tainable eminence ; happy the country that is 
 
69 
 
 governed by such a brain ! Were a phrenol- 
 ogist shewn this and the former portrait, and in- 
 formed that both of the men were in situations 
 to have enriched themselves, but that one died 
 poor and the other immensely rich, he would 
 never confound the former with the Aristides of 
 his country. 
 
 Walsingham, it is said, received a liberal edu- 
 cation, acquired several languages, and many ac- 
 complishments. His first public engagement was 
 in the capacity of ambassador to France, during 
 the civil wars in that kingdom. Queen Elizabeth 
 kept him in considerable difficulties by a small 
 allowance, but he served her with zeal, discern- 
 ment, and fidelity, displaying every fitness for the 
 trust reposed in him. 
 
 After his return from France, in 1573, he was 
 appointed one of the principal secretaries of state 
 and a privy councillor. He then devoted himself 
 solely to the service of his country and sovereign, 
 and, by his vigilance and address, preserved her 
 crown and fife from daily attempts and conspir- 
 acies. His general character has been thus sum- 
 med up : — ' He was undoubtedly one of the most 
 refined politicians and most penetrating statesmen 
 that ever any age produced. He had an admira- 
 ble talent, both in discovering and managing the 
 secret recesses of human nature ; he had his spies 
 in most courts of Christendom, and allowed them 
 a liberal maintenance ; for his grand maxim was, 
 
70 
 
 that knovvJedge is never too dear. He spent his 
 whole time and faculties in the service of the 
 queen and her kingdom ; his conversation was 
 insinuating, but yet reserved ; he saw every one, 
 and none saw him. To him men's faces spoke 
 as much as their tongues, and their countenan- 
 ces were indexes of their hearts. Religion, in 
 his judgment, was the interest of his country, 
 as it was of his own soul ; it had his head, his 
 purse, and his heart. He passed the latter 
 days of his life mostly in retirement, and when 
 any of his former gay companions came to see 
 him, and told him he was melancholy, he is said 
 to have replied : — ' No, I am not melancholy ; 
 I am serious, and it is fit I should be so ; all 
 things are serious about us.' His cautiousness 
 was certainly great. He died so poor, it is 
 said, that his friends were obliged to bury him 
 in St. Paul's, late at night, in the most private 
 manner.' 
 
 Cautiousness, great intellect, and moral and 
 religious feelings, were the most prominent fea- 
 tures in his character, as the organs of these 
 powers are the most largely developed in his 
 brain. 
 
n. svj[. 
 
 > 
 
 ^*« 
 
 1 :- 
 
 1^.^ 
 
 Fcci.l- 
 
 %?.;•,■* 
 V 
 
 o 
 
 •*!>i» 
 
 ;"% 
 
 J^.Jflsrde?.. 
 
 T'tci 9. 
 
 Annw,^'-'''-^^'^'-^^'"- 
 
 Cap^fo.i^^y'^'^ 
 
71 
 
 PLATE XVII. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Pope Alexander VL 
 
 This cerebral organization is despicable in the 
 eyes of a phrenologist. The animal organs com- 
 pose by far its greatest portion. Such a brain is 
 no more adequate to the manifestation of Chris- 
 tian virtues, than the brain of an idiot from birth 
 to the exhibition of the intellect of a Leibnitz or 
 a Bacon. The cervical and whole basilar region 
 of the head are particularly developed, the organs 
 of the perceptive faculties are pretty large, but the 
 sincipital region is exceedingly low, particularly 
 at the organs of benevolence, veneration and con- 
 scientiousness. Such a head is unfit for any em- 
 ployment of a superior kind, and never gives birth 
 to sentiments of humanity. The sphere of its 
 activity does not extend beyond those enjoyments 
 which minister to the animal portion of human 
 nature. 
 
 Alexander VL was, in truth, a scandal to the 
 papal chair ; from the earliest age he was dis- 
 orderly and artful, and his life to the last was in- 
 famous. 
 
 He is said to have bought the tiara by bribing 
 a certain number of cardinals, or rather by mak- 
 ing large promises, which he never fulfilled. It is 
 well known, that when he became pope he had a 
 fiimily of five children, four boys and one daugh- 
 ter. He made a regular practice of selling bish- 
 
72 
 
 oprics and other ecclesiastical benefices, to enrich 
 himself and his family. Though profane and va- 
 rious religious writers do not all agree in their 
 judgment concerning the disorderly conduct of 
 this man, many atrocities committed by him are 
 well-ascertained facts. History will always ac- 
 cuse him of the crimes of poisoning, simony, and 
 false-swearing, of reckless debauchery, nay of in- 
 cest with his own daughter. In political matters 
 he formed alliances with all the princes of his 
 time, but his ambition and perfidy never failed to 
 find him a pretext for breaking his word, and dis- 
 turbing the peace. He engaged Charles VHI. of 
 France to enter Italy, in order to conquer the 
 kingdom of Naples, and as soon as that prince 
 had succeeded in the enterprise, he entered into 
 a league with the Venetians and the emperor 
 Maximilian to rob him of his conquest. He sent 
 a nuncio to the Sultan Bajazet to entreat his as- 
 sistance against Charles, promising him perpetual 
 friendship, in case of compliance ; but after the 
 receipt of a large remittance from the Turks, he 
 treacherously delivered Zizim, the brother of Baj- 
 azet, then at the court of Rome, into the hands 
 of Charles. As a singular example of Alexander's 
 arrogance, his bull may be mentioned, by which 
 he took upon him to divide the new world be- 
 tween the kings of Spain and Portugal, granting 
 to the former all the territory on the west of an 
 imaginary line passing from north to south, at 
 
73 
 
 one hundred leagues distance from the Cape de 
 Verd Islands. Alexander possessed eloquence and 
 address, but a total lack of noble sentiments ren- 
 dered him altogether unfit for his sacred station. 
 Poisoned wine, which had been prepared for cer- 
 tain cardinals whose riches tempted the cupidity 
 of his holiness, was given him by mistake, and 
 ended his profligate career. Some writers have 
 questioned the truth of this account of Alexan- 
 der's death, but there is nothing in the relation 
 inconsistent with the acknowledged character of 
 this pontifl". Lovvness of feelings and lowness of 
 brain are seen together. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Fr. Oberlin, Pastor of Five Villages aino7ig 
 the Voguesian Mountains. 
 
 This is an extraordinary head, a form that a 
 phrenologist loves to contemplate. There is little 
 brain at the basis, whilst all the upper and front 
 regions are unusually large. The posterior sinci- 
 pital portion being also in great proportion, inde- 
 pendence of mind, steadiness, and perseverance 
 in every pursuit and undertaking, will be prom- 
 inent features, in the exalted moral and religious 
 character indicated by the rest of the head. Self- 
 esteem will here become dignity, benevolence and 
 veneration be blended with, and made inseparable 
 from wisdom. In a word, such a cerebral organ- 
 ization approaches in excellence the idea which 
 phrenologists, are apt to form of that of Jesus. 
 10 
 
74 
 
 This model of christian piety found the inhab- 
 itants of his parish, isolated in five different vil- 
 lages, poor, ignorant, agitated by henious pas- 
 sions, and without the most necessary means of 
 comfortable existence. But by laboring unremit- 
 tingly he, by degrees, succeeded in changing their 
 wretched condition. He taught them to cultivate 
 potatoes, flax, and such vegetables as succeeded 
 best in light and sandy soils. He laid out a nursery, 
 in order to supply the peasants with trees of va- 
 rious kinds, and shewed them the advantages 
 they would reap by attending to their cultivation. 
 He gave instructions to the children himself, teach- 
 ing the younger to read, write, and calculate ; while 
 he lectured to the more advanced in age, upon the 
 cultivation of fruit-trees, the principles of agricul- 
 ture, and the noxious and useful qualities of the 
 plants which the country produced. He particu- 
 larly accustomed them to order and cleanliness. 
 
 The good pastor, with his parishioners at his 
 back, actually worked at the formation of conven- 
 ient ways from one village to another, and of a 
 good and ready communication with the great 
 road leading to Strasburg. To this city he sent 
 children to become artisans, such as tailors, shoe- 
 makers, smiths, and carpenters, a female to learn 
 midwifery, and a promising youth to study medi- 
 cine and surgery. He himself had some knowl- 
 edge of the healing art, used the lancet in cases 
 of necessity, and preserved the most necessary 
 
J'l. will. 
 
 Fi'dl 
 
 m^^m: 
 
 BP:K Uel. 
 
 'm 
 
 im 
 
 m.' -M \ 
 
 t . I 
 
 t<:: ■ %& /;(.:;.. 
 
 %.-^-^^r % 4MAV 
 
 mi^ 
 
 
 >j;^^. 
 
 ^1 
 
 m 
 
 / 
 
 isv* 
 
 'u7>. 7nf Mcirjfb. Ci4/j/^i iC Mifrffi. 
 
 AtiiL'.i ."^j-nit'hdC Co'zi /.it 
 
75 
 
 remedies in his house, which he distributed as he 
 thought they were required. He devoted his tal- 
 ents, time, labors, and whole hfe to the welfare 
 of his flock. He persuaded a benevolent family, 
 Legrand, to favor his philanthropic views, and 
 to transfer their manufactory of ribands from 
 Basle to his parish, and to furnish employment to 
 the people. 
 
 Besides his vast care of all worldly concerns, 
 he paid the greatest attention to moral and reli- 
 gious instruction, which he enforced in the most 
 effectual manner by deeds as well as words. He 
 ended a law-suit in which the parish had been in- 
 volved for many years, and he brought good will 
 and mutual love to dwell with his flock, instead 
 of discord. He well deserves the title father, 
 which his parishioners have given him. Their 
 love and gratitude, surely will not terminate with 
 his existence, and the good he has done will live 
 long after he is dust. 
 
 PLATE XVIH. 
 
 Fig 1. — Don jyJanuel Godoi, the Prince of Peace» 
 
 This head is round, and particularly broad 
 above the ears ; it may be aptly enough compared 
 with that of a cat. The upper or sincipital re- 
 gion is very small, and much contracted ; the 
 
76 
 
 forehead is insignificant, particularly in the quar- 
 ter of the reflective organs. Individuality, event- 
 uality, and melody, are the most prominent parts. 
 A brain like this adapts itself readily to external 
 circumstances, and follows the tide of occurren- 
 ces, viewing personal advantages particularly ; it 
 therefore fits an individual to make his way in the 
 world, but no man with such a form of head de- 
 serves to be intrusted with the management of 
 great affairs. He is incapable of understanding 
 principles, and can never feel the superiority of 
 ultimate and general happiness over momentary 
 and individual gratifications. He is only destined 
 by nature to make up the number of her crea- 
 tures, to enjoy personal existence, and to make 
 room tor others. 
 
 Don Manuel Godio, born at Badajos, in 1764, 
 of noble, but indigent parents, went with his 
 brother, Don Louis Godoi, to Madrid in quest of 
 a situation. Both had an agreeable voice, and 
 played well on the guitar. Their musical talent 
 was a passport for them into good society, and a 
 means of gaining them powerful protectors. They 
 succeeded in obtaining admission into the royal 
 life-guards. Their whole income was limited to 
 their pay, ]0d. sterling per day. So extreme was 
 their poverty, that Don Manuel is reported often 
 to have lived on dry bread, and to have had no 
 change of linen. His brother got acquainted with 
 a chambermaid of the p«alace, who made mention 
 
77 
 
 of his musical talents to the queen. Orders were 
 given to bring Don Louis before her majesty. 
 She was delighted with his performance, and 
 applauded him warmly. Then he replied, ' Ah, 
 madam, what would her majesty say if she heard 
 my brother !' Immediately the queen command- 
 ed this prodigy to be brought into her presence. 
 Don Manuel possessed every requisite necessary 
 to please and to ensure success ; an elegant form, 
 an agreeable insinuating face, a fine voice, and 
 very great skill upon the guitar. He delighted 
 the queen to such a degree, that from the first 
 interview she determined on making his fortune, 
 and proceeded with an extraordinary zeal. Some 
 of the courtiers spoke with rapture to the king 
 of Don Manuel's talents. His majesty himself 
 then desired to hear him, and his feelings were 
 so much excited, that he devoted to the charm- 
 ing youth a particular affection. Don Manuel 
 was at once promoted from the rank of a simple 
 guardsman to that of major in the regiment, of 
 which the king was colonel. Before long he was 
 made counsellor of the state, then secretary of 
 the state, next prime-minister, with the title of 
 Duke of Alcudia, and in 1795, when Spain sep- 
 arated from the coalition against France, he re- 
 ceived the title of Prince of Peace, the rank of 
 grandee of the first order, an estate worth 60,000 
 piastres per annum, and the chain and badge of 
 the golden fleece. 
 
r 
 
 78 
 
 He possessed great fluency of speech, graceful 
 manners, and a winning countenance. By de- 
 grees he conceived a great idea of his own capac- 
 ity and deserts ; he could no longer brook oppo- 
 sition, and even braved the Prince of Asturias. 
 In 1796, he signed the articles of an offensive and 
 defensive alliance with the French republic, made 
 common cause with Buonaparte, to the ruin of 
 his country ; attacked Portugal, and received the 
 title of Commander-in-chief of the sea and land 
 forces, and of Grand Admiral of Castile. He 
 married a cousin of the king of Spain, excited the 
 king against his own son, and sold his country and 
 Portugal to France ; but having at length fallen 
 into disgrace, he was glad to regain his freedom 
 by emigration. His intellectual powers were evi- 
 dently very middling, but his immorality was ex- 
 traordinary. A cerebral organization like that of 
 Don Manuel Godoi will never manifest senti- 
 ments esteemed in an Aristides, a Walsingham, or 
 a Jeannin. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Peter Jeannin, commonly called the Presi- 
 dent Jeannin. 
 
 Such a forehead fits a man for the study of 
 every science ; it will raise him to eminence in 
 every profession, while the great development of 
 the sincipital region will keep him in the path of 
 righteousness. The whole brain is only compat- 
 
79 
 
 ible with nobleness of mind and elevation of char- 
 acter. All views which emanate from such a head 
 will be extensive, and beyond the reach of com- 
 mon understandings; moreover, they will be eno- 
 bled by soundness of judgment and generosity of 
 sentiment. 
 
 P. Jeannin, born in 1540, even from infancy 
 displayed great talents ; he was brought up to 
 the law, and first appeared in the quality of advo- 
 cate in the parliament of Burgundy. He soon 
 distinguished himself by his eloquence, and the 
 force of his arguments. He was frank and just. 
 The states of Burgundy appointed him agent for 
 the affairs of the province. It was Jeannin who 
 persuaded the lieutenant-general* of Burgundy, 
 De Charny, to postpone the execution of the 
 order for perpetrating, at Dijon, the same horrid 
 massacre of the protestants on St. Bartholomew's 
 day, which took place at Paris and other cities. 
 He protested that it was impossible the king 
 should persist in such a cruel purpose, and a 
 courier arrived a few days after to revoke the 
 order. This was the more meritorious in Jeannin, 
 as he had been induced by the zeal which the 
 leaguers affected for religion and the good of the 
 state, to join their party. He was attached to 
 the Duke of Mayenne, and deputed by him to 
 negotiate with Philip II. of Spain, the declared 
 protector of the league. 
 
 Jeannin soon discovered that the real design of 
 
80 
 
 Philip, in supporting the civil war in France, was 
 to gain possession of some of its best provinces. 
 He, therefore, on his return, exerted his influence 
 to detach the Duke from the Spaniards, and dis- 
 pose him to acknowledge his lawful sovereign. 
 After Mayenne had returned to his duty, Henry 
 IV. was desirous of engaging Jeannin in his ser- 
 vice ; and when the latter honestly objected that 
 his majesty should prefer an old leaguer to so 
 many persons of known fidelity, Henry replied, 
 that he who had been faithful to a duke, would 
 never be otherwise to a king. This wels a true 
 phrenological judgment. 
 
 Henry conferred upon Jeannin the office of 
 first president of the parliament of Burgundy, 
 intending that he should dispose of it to another, 
 and devote himself entirely to attendance in the 
 council of state. From this time he became one 
 of Henry's principal advisers and confidants, and 
 was always selected to conduct the more delicate 
 negotiations. He assisted in drawing up the 
 Edict of Nantes. Henry called him the good man, 
 communicated to him his most secret thoughts, 
 and consulted him upon his nearest and dearest 
 interests. Having once discovered that a secret 
 of state had been revealed, he complained of it at 
 the council-board, saying at the same time, while 
 he took the president Jeannin by the hand, ' I 
 answer for this good man ; the rest of you must 
 examine one another.' — 'Jeannin,' said Henry, 
 
/y Kix 
 
 J'/a / 
 
 F/a s;' 
 
 A'/'',V,y<}/ 
 
 J-'///' /•uMn^cfi, Ciiprn A"7./uf/ 
 
 ■hi nr// , ,-<irif//iA. r ('.s/jt// >' 
 
81 
 
 on another occasion, always thinks well ; he never 
 conceals a thought from me, and he never flatters 
 me.' 
 
 After the death of Henry IV. Jeannin was 
 intrusted by the queen-mother with the manage- 
 ment of the most important affairs of the kingdom, 
 especially with the administration of the finances ; 
 and in the midstof universal disorder he preserved 
 his integrity of character unsulhed. The mod- 
 erate fortune he left behind him is the best proof 
 of his rectitude. He died at the age of eighty- 
 two, having been minister during twenty-seven 
 years. He possessed a truly elevated mind. On 
 one occasion, when asked by a prince who meant 
 to disconcert him, whose son he was, he replied, 
 ' The son of my virtues.' His name is illustrious 
 on account of his talents, his virtues, and the ser- 
 vices he rendered to his country. 
 
 PLATE XIX. 
 
 Danton and Malesherhes. 
 
 It is much to be regretted, in a phrenological 
 point of view, that many of the individuals who 
 displayed great mental energies during the French 
 revolution, are represented, in their portraits, 
 either with perukes or long hair, which prevents 
 their cerebral organization from being distinctly 
 seen. The difference between the two heads 
 11 
 
82 
 
 represented in this plate is, however, conspicuous 
 enough. In fig. 1. Danton, the upper part of the 
 forehead is flat, and the head generally is broad 
 rather than high ; it is particularly large laterally 
 above the ears; the organs of benevolence and of 
 veneration are small ; those of the reflective pow- 
 ers but moderate. In fig. 2. Malesherbes, on the 
 contrary, all these cerebral parts are strongly 
 marked ; the whole head is very elevated, and 
 much higher than it is broad. 
 
 Now Danton was renowned for his strong ani- 
 mal feelings, for his audaciousness, impetuosity, 
 and vehement elocution ; for his bold conceptions, 
 and his violent means of execution ; but at the 
 same time his incapacity as a leader, under try- 
 ing circumstances, as the director of such a des- 
 olating tempest as the French revolution, is ad- 
 mitted. 
 
 Malesherbes, on the other hand, was a philoso- 
 pher, in private life as well as at the head of the 
 government, in prosperous and adverse circum- 
 stances, in easy and in difficult situations. He 
 was devoid of all party spirit, without ambition, 
 unostentatious, and the foe alike of despotism 
 and of licentiousness, by whatever name entitled ; 
 but he was the friend of truth, reason, modera- 
 tion, and peace ; the admirer of benevolent and 
 generous sentiments. His speeches are rare 
 models of truth unfolded without any mixture of 
 dissimulation, without any of the false coloring 
 
83 
 
 of exaggeration, and without any tinge of irrev- 
 erence. They abound with sound jireasoning, 
 and shew frequent traces of unobtrusive firmness 
 and of respectful sincerity. The grandeur of soul 
 with which he bore his proscription, and the 
 magnanimity he displayed in defending the unfor- 
 tunate Louis XVI. of France, at the expense of 
 his life, are facts generally known and universally 
 admired. 
 
 How is it possible to overlook the influence of 
 the brain on the manifestations of the mind ! Is 
 it not lamentable to see so little care taken to 
 preserve specimens of the principal of nature's 
 works ; I mean, of the real cerebral configuration 
 of those who excel or are eminent in any way? 
 By using these means more will be done in ad- 
 vancing the knowledge of man, than has hitherto 
 been effected by all the learned societies and all 
 the schools of philosophy that have ever existed. 
 
 PLATE XX. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Pope Gregory VII. 
 
 Phrenologists being convinced of the existence, 
 immutabihty, and universality of nature's laws, 
 and of the influence of the brain on manifesta- 
 tions of mind, from the pope, emperor, and king, 
 down to the lowest grade in society, will always 
 regret to see the supreme power vested in a head 
 
84 
 
 such as is here represented. The basilar and 
 occipital regions are extremely large, in propor- 
 tion to the upper region, and the greatest length 
 of fibre is between the ear and the organs of self- 
 esteem and firmness. The organs of the intel- 
 lectual faculties are large, but they will only serve 
 as means of gratifying the lower feelings. The 
 fulness immediately above and behind the ears, 
 combined with great self-esteem and firmness, 
 whilst benevolence and veneration are small, will 
 produce brutality of sentiments, rudeness, and 
 roughness of manners. Such a brain is not made 
 to imitate the founder of Christianity, who was 
 charity itself, and desired that his disciples might 
 be distinguished by their mutual love and for- 
 bearance. 
 
 Gregory VII. indeed, is an excellent proof that 
 eminence is not achieved by superior moral 
 endowments alone, that exalted rank does not 
 bestow the qualities necessary to honor the situa- 
 tion on every one of its possessors, and that 
 Christianity has not abolished the laws of organ- 
 ization established by the Creator. He, among 
 many others who have styled themselves Christ's 
 representatives, evidently acted in direct opposi- 
 tion to the Christian law. Once secured in the 
 papal chair, nnd his election confirmed by the 
 emperor of Germany, Gregory began to put the 
 vast designs he had formed into execution. The 
 power which he resolved to usurp over all sove- 
 
mi 
 
 % 
 
 - '3<^&v-. 
 
 -o 
 
 
 ■ •**- 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^UfJ 
 
 
 Fu/ d 
 
 af'x f/fi 
 
 J-^'h/^ /"// .V^/fsh, ^tipcri-.A' /.litJii 
 
 Aiinin. , <-^-/nit'//.,<VC()x £Mi' 
 

85 
 
 reign princes he first exerted against Philip I., 
 King of France. He wrote a very sharp letter to 
 Philip, reproaching him that churches and monas- 
 teries were plundered with impunity, and that 
 the king himself had his share in the booty ; 
 threatening him likewise with the censures of the 
 church, if these abuses were not speedily re- 
 dressed. 
 
 The following year, 1074, he determined to 
 compel the clergy to observe celibacy, which sev- 
 eral of his predecessors had already attempted 
 without success, and utterly to do away with sim- 
 ony, or the practice of trading in bishoprics and 
 other benefices. With this view he assembled a 
 council at Rome, where he proposed and carried 
 the following decrees: — 1. That those who had, 
 by simony, obtained any dignity or office in the 
 church, should be excluded from the exercise of 
 the office thus obtained. 2. That no man should 
 thenceforth presume to sell or buy any ecclesiasti- 
 cal dignity whatever. 3. That the married clerks 
 should not perform any clerical office. 4. That 
 the people should not attend at the masses, nor 
 any other sacred function performed by the mar- 
 ried clerks. 5. That those who had wives should 
 put them away, and that none should thenceforth 
 be ordained, who did not promise to observe con- 
 tinence during his whole life. 
 
 He formed the destructive project of relieving 
 the eastern Christians oppressed by the Saracens, 
 
86 
 
 excommunicated the king of France, and issued a 
 decree, taking the nomination and investiture of 
 bishops out of the hands of princes. This decree 
 was a declaration of war against all Christian 
 princes ; but Gregory VII. thought it a point well 
 worth contending for, well worthy of the confu- 
 sion, civil wars, rebellions, and bloodshed that it 
 might occasion ; for he would, by carrying it into 
 execution, bring the disposal of the whole wealth 
 of the church into his own hands, and thus render 
 the clergy every where independent of their prin- 
 ces, and dependent upon him alone, as he alone 
 could reward and prefer them. For ages the 
 popes themselves had not been consecrated till 
 after the decree of their election was signed by 
 the emperor ; Gregory himself had complied with 
 this ceremony, but he declared such a state of 
 things heresy and idolatry, and resolved that it 
 should continue no longer. 
 
 He therefore acquainted the emperor with this 
 famous resolution, and forbade him thenceforth to 
 meddle in anywise with ecclesiastical prefer- 
 ments, to grant investitures, or dispose of vacant 
 churches upon any pretext whatever, and threat- 
 ened him with excommunication if he refused to 
 comply with these demands. 
 
 As Henry, however, paid no kind of attention 
 to the decree against investitures, Gregory sent 
 legates into Germany to summon him, in the 
 pope's name, to appear in person at Rome, on the 
 
37 
 
 Monday of the second week in Lent, 1076, in or- 
 der to give an account of his conduct and clear 
 himself of the crimes laid to his charge. The 
 legates added that they were ordered by his holi- 
 ness to let him know, that if he did not obey the 
 summons, and appear on the day appointed, he 
 would on that very day be cut off with an ana- 
 thema from the body of the holy apostolic church. 
 
 The king, provoked beyond measure at such 
 an extraordinary summons, in order to render the 
 sentence of excommunication, with which he Avas 
 threatened by the pope, ineffectual, resolved to 
 have his holiness formally deposed in a council. 
 He invited the bishops and abbots to meet at 
 Worms, in order to concert jointly with him the 
 most proper means for delivering the church from 
 the tyranny of a man, who, in defiance of the 
 canons, exercised a power which none of his 
 predecessors had ever claimed, and who plainly 
 shewed, by his whole conduct, that he aimed 
 at nothing less than the subjection of both the 
 church and the state to his lawless and arbitrary 
 will. 
 
 The pope, then, was deposed in the council at 
 Worms, and the sentence immediately communi- 
 cated to the bishops of Lombardy, who assembled 
 at Pavia, and not only confirmed the sentence, 
 but swore upon the gospel, that they would no 
 longer acknowledge Gregory as pope. Gregory 
 received the news of these events without betray- 
 
88 
 
 ing the least sign of resentment. He only de- 
 clared in the council which he now assembled, 
 that nothing should ever deter him from correct- 
 ing the scandalous abuses which prevailed in the 
 church, and that he was ready even to suffer mar- 
 tyrdom, and to shed the last drop of his blood in 
 so good a cause. The bishops applauded his 
 firmness, and assured him, to a man, that they 
 would stand by him at the expense, if necessary, 
 of their lives. The emperor was, therefore, ex- 
 communicated, and in his turn deposed with great 
 solemnity, in haughty and violent terms. The 
 pope absolved all Christians from the oath of alle- 
 giance which they had taken, or might take to 
 him, and forbade any one to serve him as a sove- 
 reign. The bishops of Germany and Lombardy 
 were partly excommunicated, and partly threat- 
 ened with an anathema, if they did not, within a 
 limited time, repent of their wickedness, return to 
 their duty, and appear personally at Rome, to 
 plead their cause. 
 
 Gregory took car^ to acquaint the whole chris- 
 tian world with his decree, claimhig the right 
 of deposing princes. He countenanced a league 
 against the emperor, and wrote to the princes, 
 bishops, and people, empowering them to choose 
 another monarch, if Henry did not turn from 
 his wickedness, and by sincere repentance ren- 
 der himself worthy of being replaced on the 
 throne, which he had deservedly forfeited by 
 
89 
 
 his disobedience to, and contempt of, the apos- 
 tohc see. 
 
 The enemies of the emperor availed themselves 
 of the excommunication to stir up the people 
 against him; even his friends were afraid to lend 
 him any assistance, so long as he continued under 
 that sentence ; he therefore resolved to procure 
 his absolution. Being informed that the pope 
 had left Rome, and was coming to Germany, he 
 set out in great haste, with his wife and his son, 
 yet an infant, to meet him and to obtain absolu- 
 tion. He undertook this journey in the depth of 
 winter, which that year was extremely severe ; 
 he crossed the Alps, often in imminent danger of 
 being buried in the snow, or falling down the 
 precipices. Some of his train perished in the 
 passage, and others lost, by the excessive cold, 
 the use of their limbs. 
 
 In the mean time, Gregory had journeyed as 
 far as Lombardy, and when informed of the ar- 
 rival of the emperor in Italy, he retired to Can- 
 usium, a strong castle in the diocese of Reggio, 
 belonging to the famous Countess Matilda, who 
 always declared for the pope, followed in every 
 thing his directions, and accompanied him where- 
 ever he went. 
 
 Henry was weak enough to send deputies 
 
 thither to the pope, and to entreat his holiness to 
 
 absolve him from the excommunication, as he 
 
 had for that purpose alone undertaken so long 
 
 12 
 
90 
 
 and so difficult a journey, in so severe a season. 
 The pope was with difficulty prevailed upon to 
 admit the suppliant to his presence. ' If he be 
 truly penitent,' said he, at last, ' let him come, 
 and by his submission atone for his long disobe- 
 dience to the decrees of the holy apostolic see.' 
 The emperor, upon his arrival at the first gate of 
 the castle of Canusium, surrounded with a triple 
 wall, was told that he must dismiss all his attend- 
 ants and enter alone. He did so, — the first gate 
 was then shut ; at the second he was required to 
 divest himself of all the insignia of royalty, to put 
 on in their stead a coarse woollen tunic, and to 
 stand barefooted in that garb, in the month of 
 January, till it should please his holiness to com- 
 mand the third gate to be opened to admit him 
 to his presence. In this condition he was forced 
 to wait three whole days, fasting from morning 
 to night, and imploring the mercy of God and the 
 pope. This hard-hearted man shewed not the 
 smallest sign of compassion, whilst all the other 
 persons of distinction with him were touched 
 with pity on seeing so great a prince in suflfering, 
 and reduced to so deplorable a state. Finally, 
 on the fourth day, the pope permitted the mon- 
 arch to appear before him, and absolved him un- 
 der these most severe conditions : that he should 
 appear at the time and at the place which the 
 pope should appoint, to answer the charges 
 brought against him, and should own the pope 
 
91 
 
 for his judge ; that till judgment was given, and 
 his cause was finally determined, he should lay 
 aside all badges of royalty, — should not meddle, 
 upon any pretence whatever, with public affairs, 
 and should levy no money from the people but 
 what was necessary for the support of his family ; 
 that all who had taken an oath of allegiance to 
 him should be absolved from that oath before God 
 as well as before men ; that if he should clear 
 himself of the crimes laid to his charge, and re- 
 main emperor, he should be ever obedient and sub- 
 missive to the pope, and if he failed in any of 
 the conditions, his absolution should be null, — he 
 should be deemed guilty of the crimes laid to his 
 charge as if he had owned them, — should never 
 again be heard, — the lords of the empire be ab- 
 solved from their oaths, and be at full liberty to 
 elect another sovereign. 
 
 Henry, when free, soon changed his mind: 
 Gregory, therefore, encouraged the Germans to 
 rebellion, and a new emperor, Rudolph, duke of 
 Suabia, was elected in his stead. 
 
 Gregory, towards the end of his life, was obliged 
 to retire to Salerno. He remained to the last 
 inflexible, haughty, and vindictive. He had un- 
 common abilities, but he grossly misapplied them 
 to the most wicked of purposes, — to the making 
 himself sole lord, spiritual and temporal, over the 
 whole earth, and becoming by that means the 
 sole disposer, not only of all ecclesiastical digni- 
 
92 
 
 ties and preferments, but of empires, states and 
 kingdoms. Such a power vested in the bishops of 
 Rome was unknown to the world until Gregory 
 VII. occupied the see. His insatiable ambition, 
 his unbending haughtiness, iind the miseries he 
 caused to France and Germany, explain satisfac- 
 torily why the bishops of neither of these coun- 
 tries even consented to add his name to the cal- 
 endar of the saints. 
 
 Fig. 2.— The Pope Pius VII. 
 
 In this head the organs of the animal propensi- 
 ties are small, those of the higher sentiments large. 
 Self-esteem and firmness are great, but they are 
 accompanied with justice, cautiousness, venera- 
 tion, benevolence, and good intellectual powers. 
 The perceptive and reflective faculties are full, 
 and the organ of order is particularly developed. 
 This is the head of a well-intentioned, noble- 
 minded, and prudent man, who will not give up a 
 good cause, but will never act with temerity. His 
 basilar region being small, he will avoid all violent 
 measures, but persevere with confidence in the 
 path of truth. 
 
 Pius VII. lived under very trying circumstances, 
 and his mind was tested in many and various 
 ways, but he always acted with prudence, and 
 never compromised the dignity of the eminent 
 situation with which he was intrusted. As a pri- 
 
93 
 
 vate man Pius was truly gentle, humane, prudent, 
 and virtuous. His cerebral organization is very 
 different from that of Gregory VII. and in this 
 difference the phrenologist perceives the expla- 
 nation of the very dissimilar conduct of these two 
 pontiffs. Had Pius been organized as Gregory 
 VII. his bearing would not have been character- 
 ized by that noble firmness, that pious resigna- 
 tion which distinguished it. The firmness and 
 self-esteem of Pius were mitigated by benevo- 
 lence and veneration, and his whole life exhibits 
 a mind unacquainted with rigor, pride, or stub- 
 bornness. 
 
94 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Portraits of Individuals remarkable in a religious 
 
 point of view. 
 
 In every age the religious sentiments have un- 
 questionably exerted a most powerful influence 
 over the condition of mankind. The great bulk 
 have still been, and will long continue to be, led 
 blindfolded, and the few constituted capable of 
 reasoning and deducing, will not yet dare to with- 
 draw the veil that conceals the sanctuary of faith. 
 The disposition to religion is certainly inherent 
 in the nature of man ; but when we cast our eyes 
 over the world at large, we perceive his religious 
 ideas interwoven with erroneous conceptions to 
 such a degree, that it seems impossible to sep- 
 arate the little that is good, reasonable, and in 
 conformity with proper notions of the Divine and 
 of human dignity, from the abundance that is 
 noxious, unreasonable, and unworthy of rather 
 superior humanity, much more of an all-wise and 
 perfect Creator. 
 
 The object of the following portraits is to fix 
 the reader's attention on the diflferences in the 
 cerebral organization of religious persons, among 
 whom veneration in one case, and in another mar- 
 vellousness, predominates, each being afterwards 
 
PlJTl 
 
 
 
 JF-lCf.l 
 
 
 
 
 J'iq.^. 
 
 SEAT del. 
 
 T'ah /'u.'Ariirsf' Cajicn. /CTur' 
 
 Anu-iu , S^ntth, K Co.'s.L)th 
 
li 
 
95 
 
 modified by every variety of combination with 
 other fundamental powers. 
 
 PLATE XXI. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Francis Paris. 
 
 This head is very high, but it is narrow in the 
 sincipital region ; the organs of benevolence, ven- 
 eration, and marvellousness, are particularly prom- 
 inent. Such a brain will never fit a man to excel 
 in any department of the arts or sciences ; it is 
 the attribute of a weak, superstitious mind — of 
 a mind that believes what it is told, that cannot 
 distinguish between the spirit and the letter of 
 religious language. One with such a brain, if 
 born a Jew, will worship after the manner of the 
 Jews ; if sprung from Roman Catholic parents, 
 he will follow the ceremonies of the Romish 
 church ; descended from Mahometans, or from 
 parents professing any other creed, he will still 
 feel inclined blindly to worship as his forefathers 
 did before him. He will be of the number of 
 those who believe that a multitude of words de- 
 serves to be heard, and who flatter themselves 
 that they can contribute to the beatitude of the 
 Supreme Being. 
 
 The Deacon Paris was the eldest son of a 
 counsellor of the parliament, and born in Paris, 
 in the year 1690. lie disliked the profession of 
 
96 
 
 the law, by pursuing which he might have suc- 
 ceeded to his father's appointment , he preferred 
 embracing the ecclesiastical life. He thought 
 himself unworthy of any higher grade than that of 
 deacon. Upon the death of his father, he re- 
 nounced all claims to his patrimonial inheritance 
 in favor of a younger brother, and devoted him- 
 self to what he conceived to be a life of merito- 
 rious poverty. Having made trial of different 
 secluded spots, in which to pass his days, he at 
 length fixed upon a house in the suburbs of St. 
 Marceau, where he spent his time in prayer and 
 the most rigorous acts of penance, supporting him- 
 self by making stockings for the poor, with whom 
 he divided the earnings of his labor. 
 
 By this course of life he acquired a character 
 for extraordinary sanctity with the superstitious 
 populace and pious old women^ who, led by igno- 
 rance and credulity, looked upon such mortifica- 
 tions as the perfection of virtue. He died v/hen 
 he was only thirty-seven years of age, probably 
 on account of the severity of the discipline which 
 he observed. He wrote commentaries on the 
 gospel, and several epistles, but his works are 
 indifferent performances, and never had many 
 readers. 
 
 He was buried in the church-yard of St. Mo- 
 dard, at Paris, where his brother erected a mon- 
 ument to his memory, which the great reputa- 
 tion of his sanctity drew many people to visit. 
 
97 
 
 They paid their devotions to him as to a saint. 
 The jansenist party, to whom he belonged, con- 
 sidered him as a subject proper to revive their 
 credit against the Jesuits, who were supported by 
 the court. Within five years after his death, re- 
 ports of miracles wrought at his tomb were confi- 
 dently propagated, not only in the city of Paris, 
 but through the whole of France. In consequence 
 of this, immense crowds were perpetually pressing 
 to the place, decoyed by the artifices of the 
 crafty; and many went away proclaiming the 
 benefits received at the tomb of the saint, in the 
 cure or alleviation of various diseases. In vain 
 did men of sober sense endeavor to disabuse the 
 multitude ; nor could all the power of the govern- 
 ment give a check to the spread of this supersti- 
 tion, till by enclosing the tomb within a wall, all 
 access to it was effectually precluded. Though 
 this expedient put an end to the external worship 
 of the saint, it did not, however, for some time, 
 shake the credit of his miracles, detailed accounts 
 of which were drawn up and distributed among 
 the people. Several collections of these narra- 
 tions were published, consisting of above one 
 hundred in the whole, the authenticity and ac- 
 curacy of which were attested by clergy of the 
 first dignity, who presented a report upon them 
 to the archbishops, with a petition signed by 
 above twenty churchmen, praying that they might 
 be formally registered, and solemnly published to 
 the people as true miracles. 
 13 
 
98 
 
 Fig. 2. — Augustus Baker. 
 
 The basilar region in this portrait is small in 
 proportion to the sincipital. The organs of the 
 moral and religious feelings are very large, and 
 their energy would be increased by the great 
 ideahty and cautiousness. This is the cerebral 
 organization of a gloomy mystic character, de- 
 lighting in ascetic contemplations. A mind mani- 
 festing itself by means of such organs will be con- 
 stantly occupied with devotion and supernatural 
 considerations. The faith will be fervent, but 
 nev er without an admixture of fear and ap- 
 prehension. All kinds of austere and melancholic 
 conceptions are the offspring of similar brains. 
 Individuals so endowed are slow in their doings, 
 and commonly dark-minded ; discontented with 
 the world and mankind, they are apt to prefer re- 
 tirement, or even perfect solitude, to any partici- 
 pation in the business of life. They are also ready 
 to conceive, that in yielding to such inclinations 
 they will be likely to render themselves agreeable 
 to the Author of the universe. 
 
->«)i>.r^-'"V' '■■-'^'■]t'W., 
 
 jpi Jin I 
 
 
 
 
 
 4.m 
 
 ■Wr 
 
 r/^a 
 
 I'ig ^A 
 
 MJ'jsrd'-i 
 
 rjj.h hu Mcir-ih, ('nven^ fi! Lyon. 
 
 jijin/fi Smtlh lif C/'.s J.tfh •" 
 
%' 
 
99 
 
 PLATE XXII. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Consiantine Cajetanus, 
 
 Born at Syracuse, in 1560, he became a bene 
 dictine, and distinguished himself by his hterary 
 labors and his extraordinary anxiety for the glory 
 of his order, among the members of which he 
 ranked the author of every work of reputation, 
 and every individual of personal merit, or great 
 intellectual capacity. It was sufficient that a man 
 of celebrity had passed a night in a Benedictine 
 monastery to declare him a Benedictine. It was 
 this circumstance that led the Cardinal Cabellucci 
 to say : — ' I apprehend that before long Cajetanus 
 will transform St. Peter into a Benedictine.' He 
 maintained that Gersen, an abbot of his order, 
 was the author of the work entitled, Imitation de 
 Jesus Christ. Cajetanus introduced severe regu- 
 lations among the Benedictines, and was con- 
 stantly occupied with holy things. 
 
 The phrenological explanation of this peculiar 
 character is easily deduced from the cerebral 
 organization. The organs of the religious senti- 
 ments were large, and combined with great firm- 
 ness, self-esteem, and love of approbation. The 
 piety became severe by firmness and self-esteem ; 
 whilst love of approbation and self-esteem placed 
 the order of Benedictines above all the others, 
 and declared it the most glorious. The eventu- 
 
100 
 
 ality, individuality, and language, being large, ex- 
 plain the fondness of Cajetanus for literary occu- 
 pations. Men so organized are commonly brilliant 
 in society ; notwithstanding their religious opin- 
 ions and severe principles, they are also easily 
 worked upon by worldly distinctions. These are 
 the beings, too, who introduce pomp and cere- 
 mony, and observance, into the worship of the 
 Supreme Being. They are not satisfied with the 
 text — ' God is a spirit, and is to be adored in 
 spirit and in truth.' 
 
 Fig. 2. — John Crasset, Jesuit, 
 
 Born at Dieppe, in 1618, had great aptitude for 
 scientific pursuits. He became professor of phi- 
 losophy, and afterwards preacher. He also com- 
 posed many works of an ascetic character, and 
 during tv/enty-three years was director of the 
 Jesuitic establishment for gentlemen at Paris. 
 
 The organs of the perceptive faculties, of lan- 
 guage, and, indeed, of the forehead generally, are 
 in large proportion. The organ of marvellousness 
 is not more than full, and those of acquisitiveness, 
 secretiveness, cautiousness, and firmness, are 
 large. Crasset had a brain, which gives what 
 the French call savoirjaire, and I conceive that it 
 must have been very difficult to gain a knowledge 
 of all his private thoughts. His religious feelings 
 were not strong enough ever to have made him 
 
PIJXIIL 
 
 W^ -^^Jf& , 
 
 Ticj.l 
 
 ^"^- 
 
 _s/:3' cic'/ 
 
 rub. b^ii^^rs'^. Cojpy^. ^-^V"" 
 
 Avni'n .S-rnii'ti fC C'ls L 
 
f 
 
101 
 
 forget himself. Those who have such brains as 
 John Crasset are practical spirits, and understand 
 the management of business to the greatest possi- 
 ble advantage. Crasset was well chosen to super- 
 intend the interests of the order, and to direct the 
 Jesuitical estabhshment at Paris. 
 
 PLATE XXIII. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Joseph Priestley. 
 
 It is to be regretted that both this and the next 
 portrait were taken with the head enveloped in a 
 peruke. The organs of the perceptive and reflec- 
 tive faculties in Joseph Priestley's head are large, 
 particularly individuality, form, size, language, 
 comparison, and causality. This is the brain 
 which leads him who is so fortunate as to be en- 
 dowed with it in pursuit of solid information, and 
 which produces general soundness of judgment. 
 The man thus gifted is more disposed to believe 
 in positive facts than in marvellous reports. 
 
 Priestley was born of parents of the Calvinistic 
 persuasion, at Field-head, near Leeds. He was, 
 in his youth, adopted by an aunt, a woman of ex- 
 emplary piety and benevolence, who sent him for 
 education to several schools in the neighborhood, 
 where he acquired an extensive knowledge of the 
 learned languages, including Hebrew. He was 
 destiired for the ministry, but indifferent health 
 
102 
 
 caused his views for a time to be turned towards 
 trade. His constitution becoming stronger, how- 
 ever, he resumed his first purpose, and en- 
 tered a dissenting academy at Daventry. There 
 he spent three years, during which his acute 
 and vigorous mind was never unemployed. He 
 acquired many new ideas of various kinds, and 
 changed the orthodox opinions in which he had 
 been educated, for doctrines usually called heret- 
 ical. 
 
 On quitting the academy he accepted an invita- 
 tion to officiate as minister to a small congrega- 
 tion at jS'eedham-market, in Suffolk. Not having 
 the talents necessary to a popular preacher, how- 
 ever, and falling under suspicion of nursing hereti- 
 cal opinions, he passed his time in obscurity, but 
 assiduously employed in theological and scriptural 
 studies. His first publication was an English 
 grammar on a new plan, for the use of his scholars. 
 Gradually he began to distinguish himself by his 
 writings in various branches of science and litera- 
 ture. Several successive publications, particu- 
 larly his History of Electricity, made his name 
 extensively known. In this work he gave a clear 
 and well-digested account of the rise and progress 
 of that branch of science, and related many new 
 and ingeniously-devised experiments of his own, 
 the first essays of that inventive and sagacious 
 spirit, by which he afterwards rendered himself 
 so celebrated in natural philosophy. He at the 
 
103 
 
 same time pursued his theological studies. A 
 number of pubUcations, on different topics con- 
 nected with religion, announced the zeal with 
 which he was inspired. He engaged in a contro- 
 versy respecting the right and ground of dissent- 
 ing in general. Theology occupied a principal 
 share of his attention, and was his favorite study ; 
 his works in this department were a fertile cause 
 of controV' ersy, in which he engaged without reluc- 
 tance, and also without those uneasy feelings of 
 irritation which so commonly accompany w'arfare 
 of the kind. He declared his conviction to be, 
 that all ecclesiastical establishments w^ere hostile 
 to the rights of private judgment, and to the pro- 
 pagation of truth ; he represented them as directly 
 opposed to the spirit of Christianity. He neces- 
 sarily irritated the established church by such 
 heresies, and when he had done so he added 
 another cause of even more general animosity, by 
 expressing himself warmly in favor of the French 
 revolution. This raised a storm which it would 
 have been difficult to stand against, and he finally 
 resolved to quit his country, hostile alike to his 
 person and to his principles. He selected the 
 United States of America for his retreat, influ- 
 enced in his choice partly by family reasons, and 
 partly allured by the civil and rehgious liberties 
 which there so eminently prevail, and which he 
 desired so eagerly to enjoy. 
 
 Joseph Priestley was a man of the most perfect 
 
104 
 
 simplicity and integrity. He laid open his mind 
 on all occasions, pursuing his ends by direct 
 means, and performing every social duty. His 
 temper was easy and cheerful, kind and friendly. 
 His manners were sweet and gentle in social in- 
 tercourse ; and many, who entertained the strong- 
 est prejudice against his opinions, were converted 
 into friends on becoming acquainted with the 
 man. Even when irritated by his opponents, he 
 never used the language of animosity. He could 
 be the friend of his antagonist. 
 
 He had great activity, facility, and acuteness of 
 mind, and perseverance in investigation ; he ex- 
 celled in perspicuity of expression, and no exper- 
 imentalist was ever more free from jealousy, or 
 the petty vanity of prior discovery. Religion was 
 to him the most important of all concerns, and 
 that which chiefly excited the ardor of his mind. 
 He believed in the proper humanity of Christ, 
 rejecting his miraculous conception and the doc- 
 trine of atonement ; he also believed in a future 
 state, in which punishment is to be only emenda- 
 tory, since all beings are to be finally happy. That 
 his marvellousness and secretiveness were small, 
 is easily perceived. The organs of justice and 
 firmness were certainly large. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Richard Price. 
 In this head the organs of the perceptive and 
 
105 
 
 reflective powers are of an uncommon magnitude, 
 particularly those of individuality, size, calcula- 
 tion, language, and causality. The organs of 
 marvellousness and ideality are very large. The 
 original picture is painted by Benjamin West, and 
 the engraving, from which this figure is taken, is 
 by Holloway. 
 
 Dr. Price, universally known by his mathemat- 
 ical, moral, and political writings, was the son of 
 a dissenting minister at Brigend, in Wales. His 
 father was a rigid Calvinist, but young Richard 
 occasionally started his doubts and difficulties 
 (his self-esteem and destructiveness being small,) 
 and often incurred his father's displeasure by the 
 arguments which he advanced against the tenets 
 of his sect. By his great reflective powers and 
 moral feelings, he cultivated the different branches 
 of academical learning with extraordinary dili- 
 gence and success, particularly the mathematical 
 sciences, moral philosophy, and divinity. On ac- 
 count of his perceptive and reflective faculties, 
 and moral and religious feelings being strong, the 
 books which he read were select rather than nu- 
 merous ; but these he studied with the closest 
 attention (by his great reflective powers.) He 
 made his first appearance before the public as an 
 author, in a Review of the principal Questions and 
 Difficulties in Morals. There he contends for the 
 propriety of recognizing understanding as neces- 
 sary to establish morality, an eternal and immu- 
 14 
 
 '^^^KU- 
 
 ^ 
 
106 
 
 table entity, and not the arbitrary production of 
 any power, but equally everlasting and necessary 
 with all truth and reason. He was fond of uniting 
 philosophy and piety. He was zealous for the 
 great principles of civil and religious liberty, and 
 for rational religious knowledge. His opinions, 
 of course, displeased those who were fond of 
 power, and they therefore endeavored to hold him 
 up to the public odium. In all his doings we 
 perceive great reflective powers, strong moral 
 and religious feelings, and little combativeness, 
 destructiveness, acquisitiveness, and self-esteem. 
 
 The contents of his sermons are practical. His 
 manner of delivering them was natural, unaffected, 
 and very earnest. In his devotional exercises 
 particularly, there was a great degree of fervor 
 and sincerity. His private character, was exem- 
 plary and amiable. Of his disinterestedness he 
 gave a striking instance, when, on removing from 
 his native country into England, he divided the 
 little his father had bequeathed him, between his 
 two sisters, and only reserved a few pounds to 
 defray the expenses of his journey to London. 
 
 He abounded in natural goodness. His hours 
 of study were frequently broken in upon for as- 
 sistance and advice ; but he could never resist 
 without reluctance even troublesome and unrea- 
 sonable solicitations. A fifth part of his annual 
 income was regularly devoted to charitable pur- 
 poses, and he was laudably anxious to distribute 
 
n. xiiv. 
 
 Fzitl 
 
 ^r-\ 
 
 
 ^j;]\r de/ 
 
 T^ih. t/f/Marsfi/Od/peyi-i^iCXva^i- 
 
 Awnin .S/milfhMCo.'s XttU''' 
 
107 
 
 it in such a way as might produce the greatest 
 good. In the practice of these virtues he was 
 devoid of ostentation. Simphcity and humility 
 were among the strong features of his character. 
 He attracted the attention and regard of all, 
 without an effort to outshine any one, and with- 
 out considering himself as a person of any con- 
 sequence. In its place, or when called upon, he 
 frequently displayed superior knowledge, and he 
 was always as willing to receive as to give infor- 
 mation. He discussed with candor on every 
 subject, and was unaffected in receiving praise 
 and in acknowledging defects. He was free from 
 constraint and servility, in the highest company, 
 and from haughtiness in the 'lowest. He was 
 open to truth as he was fearless of making it 
 known. 
 
 PLATE XXIV. 
 
 Fig. 1. — The Pope Martin V. 
 
 In this portrait the basilar is much more de- 
 veloped than the sincipital region. Such a brain 
 always takes much less interest in general wel- 
 fare than in individual and private views. The 
 courage, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisi- 
 tiveness, firmness, self-esteem, and powerful per- 
 ceptive faculties, produce an enterprising char- 
 acter, and give practical skill. Such brains go 
 
108 
 
 with the tide of circumstances, and choose the 
 party with which the greatest advantages may be 
 gained. Their benevolence and veneration are 
 not active enough to keep the feehngs which are 
 common to man and animals under control. The 
 perceptive facult,ies being considerable, and acting 
 in combination with the above-mentioned feelings, 
 will have no difficulty in finding out means for 
 insuring success in all selfish views. Such a fore- 
 head may acquire a large stock of ideas, and im- 
 pose by borrowed knowledge, but it will attend 
 little to general principles. Usefulness will be a 
 leading feature in all the deeds of a man so con- 
 stituted ; even his religious opinions will be es- 
 teemed in proportion only as they are available 
 in actual life. Did circumstances lead such a 
 man to become a missionary, or did his great 
 locality dispose him to enter on that vocation, he 
 would not hesitate to use fear as a means of mak- 
 ing converts. Every means, indeed, would be 
 apt to appear good and admissible, provided he 
 gained his object. 
 
 History tells us that Martin V. when on the 
 point of being elected to the papal dignity, very 
 readily promised to favor the reformation of the 
 church, in its head and its members; but having 
 obtained possession of the popedom, he showed 
 himself disinclined to yield in any point noxious 
 to his interests. On the day of his coronation at 
 Constance, where his election took place, he 
 
109 
 
 rode through the city, in pontifical attire, on 
 horseback, attended by the emperor on foot, 
 holding his bridle on the right hand, and the 
 elector of Brandenburg on the left, and followed 
 by a crowd of princes, and the whole council. 
 When he found that a reform of the church was 
 earnestly wished for, he, under the pretext of a 
 great deal of time being required for deliberation, 
 left the business to a council, which was to meet 
 at Pavia in the course of five years, and soon 
 dissolved the council at Constance. Before the 
 expiration of five years, a council was assembled 
 at Pavia, whence, however, on account of the 
 plague breaking out in that city, it was translated 
 to Sienna. Here, again, several efforts were made 
 towards the salutary work of reformation in the 
 church and clergy, which were eluded and frus- 
 trated under a variety of pretences ; and when 
 some of the bishops moved for the confirmation 
 of the decree of the council of Constance, assert- 
 ing the superiority of the council to the pope, 
 Martin, to prevent that point, or any other con- 
 cerning the power and authority of the apostolic 
 see, from being brought into debate, dissolved 
 the council, appointing another to meet at Basle, 
 before the expiration of seven years. Martin 
 made it a chief business to promote crusades 
 against the Hussites of Bohemia ; he exhorted 
 the emperor Sigismund, the king of Poland, and 
 other princes, to unite, either in compelling those 
 
110 
 
 heretics to return into the bosom of the church, 
 or in extirpating them. He resembled the ma- 
 jority of his predecessors, not only in their aver- 
 sion for all measures tending to a reformation of 
 the church, but also in their love of money and 
 nepotism, preferring, in the disposal of lucrative 
 employments, his relations to all others, however 
 deserving, and by that means leaving them, at 
 his death, possessed of immense wealth. Martin, 
 soon after his arrival at Rome, caused the house 
 in the neighborhood of the church of the Twelve 
 Apostles, which belonged to his family, and in 
 which he was born, to be pulled down, and a 
 magnificent palace to be built in its room. Tem- 
 poral concerns were sufficient reasons for him to 
 excommunicate nations and princes. His mind 
 was exceedingly evasive. He apparently always 
 complied with reasonable proposals, but he con- 
 stantly contrived to elude them, if contrary to his 
 views. The emperor of Constantinople, Manuel 
 Paleolagre, proposed a meeting or council of the 
 Roman and Greek bishops, in order to eftect a 
 reconciliation of the two churches. Martin an- 
 swered, that he was very willing to arrange this 
 important affiiir, if the emperor would pay the 
 expenses of all the Latin bishops and prelates 
 who should journey to Constantinople. Martin 
 knew beforehand that the emperor was not rich 
 enough to furnish the sums necessary for such 
 a purpose. His animal nature was evidently 
 
Ill 
 
 stronger than the powers proper to man, just as 
 his cerebral organization indicates. 
 
 Fig .2. — Paul Lejeune^ Jesuit and Missionary. 
 
 This is one of the most noble forms of head 
 that can be seen, and is an excellent model of what 
 a missionary ought to be. The organ of locality, 
 which gives a fondness for travelling, is large, 
 and in combination with the organs of the per- 
 ceptive powers, particularly individuality and lan- 
 guage, in great proportion. The whole sincipital 
 region is much developed ; great benevolence, 
 veneration, and conscientiousness, are assisted 
 by firmness, hope, and marvellousness. If an 
 individual thus endowed give his word of pro- 
 mise, he may be depended on ; he will be most 
 unhappy if circumstances put it out of his power 
 to fulfil it ; he will never think of changing his 
 mind, unless the common welfare require it ; 
 whilst a person with a brain like that of Martin 
 V. (fig. 1. of the same plate) will merely attend 
 to selfish views, and according to these alter, at 
 every turning, his line of conduct. A man with 
 a head such as Lejeune's will be a credit and an 
 ornament in every profession. He will always 
 be prudent, firm, and unremitting in his duties, 
 and in doing good to others ; whilst one with 
 such a head as Martin's, will be cunning and 
 
112 
 
 persevering in acts agreeable to his animal pro- 
 pensities alone. 
 
 Lejeune displayed great abilities, and the no- 
 blest feelings, from his earhestage. He destined 
 himself to the task of propagating Christianity 
 among the savages of Canada, in North America. 
 No fatigues, no privations, no interruptions, could 
 turn him from his resolution of doing good to his 
 fellow-creatures. During seventeen years he 
 lived among the savages, exposed to hardships 
 of every description. The long winter season he 
 spent in their miserable huts, continually filled 
 with wood -smoke, which had no other outlet than 
 the door, and so low that he could not stand 
 upright in them, and was therefore obliged to sit 
 or lie upon the ground, in company with the 
 filthy inhabitants and their dogs. His most disa- 
 greeable sensations resulted from the filthiness 
 of the people ; and his greatest annoyance from 
 the cunning behavior of a sorcerer, who de- 
 ceived the poor natives in the most shocking 
 manner, and was nevertheless adored by them. 
 The religious piety of Lejeune never abated, and 
 he constantly blessed God for every thing that 
 happened. 
 
 But the conduct of this good man was not only 
 moral and religious, it was also marked by great 
 prudence and understanding. He hved with the 
 savages ; went out to hunt with them ; and took 
 the greatest pains to learn their language, though 
 
113 
 
 he found it very difficult. He was sometimes 
 obliged to repeat the same word twenty times 
 before he could seize its oronunciation and mean- 
 ing ; yet he succeeded by degrees in reducing 
 their language to rules ; he formed declensions 
 of the nouns, conjugations of the verbs, and com- 
 posed a syntax and a dictionary. He attached 
 himself especially to the children ; became their 
 schoolmaster, and composed a catechism in their 
 mother tongue. 
 
 Every phrenologist must dwell with pleasure 
 over the contemplation of such a head as that of 
 the good Lejeune, and inwardly pray that every 
 one destined to teach the sublime truths of Chris- 
 tianity, were endowed with a similar noble config- 
 uration of brain. 
 
 15 
 
114 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Portraits of Independent Characters. 
 
 When speaking of the new method of examining 
 the physiognomical signs of the head, I said that 
 the posterior portion of the sincipital region 
 maintains the activity of, or gives perseverance 
 to, the other faculties. This region of the head, 
 particularly that part of it in which the organs of 
 firmness and self-esteem are situated, is strongly 
 marked in those who are conspicuous for their 
 love of independence. This feeling is strength- 
 ened by courage, and ennobled by justice. There 
 are individuals who shew great reluctance to 
 obey, but who are prone and eager to command ; 
 they possess much self-esteem and firmness, with 
 little benevolence, veneration, and justice. Such 
 men are furthermore overbearing, and fond of 
 privileges, in proportion as their animal or selfish 
 propensities predominate. Individuals, on the 
 contrary, who possess great firmness and self- 
 esteem, along with the whole sincipital region in 
 large, and the basilar in small proportion, will 
 contend for the sacredness of personal liberty, 
 and free principles of government, for equality 
 of rights, and submission by all to the same laws 
 as necessary to the happiness of the community 
 at large. 
 
n. rxi: 
 
 F-icJ. 1 
 
 Fia ■2. 
 
 
 #' 
 
 -BF^srdel. 
 
 //"tih. 'fnj yinr.'H C/tpfti *"/,wy'/ 
 
 Ant/in, Smith /fc' Co.:i Zith V 
 
116 
 
 PLATE XXV. 
 
 Fig. 1. — William of Nassau, Prince of Orange, 
 founder of the Dutch Republic. 
 
 The forehead in this portrait is broad and high ; 
 hence the organs of the perceptive and reflective 
 faculties, individuality and language in particular, 
 are large. The sincipital region, from benevo- 
 lence backwards, rises higher and higher, to firm- 
 ness. The lateral regions are considerable, but 
 still subordinate to the superior parts ol the brain. 
 Upon a man thus constituted every reliance may 
 be placed ; such an individual is worthy of being 
 intrusted with the supreme authority. 
 
 William was born in 1533, at the castle of Dil- 
 lenburg, in Germany. His parents were Luther- 
 ans, but he, living at the court of the emperor 
 Charles V., conformed to the Roman Catholic 
 form of worship, and became a great favorite of 
 the emperor, who consulted him in the most deli- 
 cate affairs. Having ample possessions in the 
 low countries, William was made governor of the 
 provinces of Holland, Zeeland, and Utrecht. 
 Charles sent him v/ith the imperial crown to his 
 son Ferdinand, and when abdicating, appeared 
 before the public supported on his arm. Charles 
 also recommended him warmly to his son Philip. 
 
 William, however, soon perceived that Philip 
 n. did not entertain the same sentiments towards 
 him which he had experienced from his father. 
 
116 
 
 It is true William opposed, by every means in his 
 power, the arbitrary proceedings of the Spanish 
 court, and the severities practised against the peo- 
 ple of the low countries on account of their re- 
 ligion ; he even advised the states to petition for 
 redress, and communicated all the indignation he 
 felt at the policy of Spain to the Flemish nobihty. 
 
 Though a professor of the catholic religion, the 
 prince of Orange was the open enemy of bigotry ; 
 he declared against tumultuous proceedings of 
 every description, and strove to prevent extremi- 
 ties. In the councils of Phihp, however, a reso- 
 lution was taken to quell all resistance by direct 
 force, and the duke of Alba was fixed upon as the 
 fittest person to carry sanguinary measures into 
 execution. 
 
 William, aware that his moderation made him 
 an object of suspicion, and satisfied that no effec- 
 tual opposition could be made to the plan of vio- 
 lence now adopted, threw up all his employments, 
 and retired, with his family, to his brother at Nas- 
 sau, having first publicly declared that it was his 
 intention to remain quiet, unless he were treated 
 as an enemy. 
 
 He was soon cited to appear and answer to 
 charges of sedition and treason, which were pre- 
 ferred against him. On his non-appearance, his 
 estates were confiscated, his eldest son, who was 
 studying at Louvain, was carried ofi* to Spain, and 
 he himself condemned to death. He now applied 
 
117 
 
 to several German princes for assistance, and at 
 length levied an army, with which it was his 
 intention to penetrate into Brabant ; but Alba 
 defeating his brotlier, obhged him to disband his 
 troops, and return to Germany. Wilham was not 
 shaken in his purpose by this defeat : he brought 
 together a new army, and went liimself to Bra- 
 bant ; but the towns were awed by the cruelties 
 of Alba, and shut their gates upon him, so that 
 he had to retire across the Rhine, without hav- 
 ing come to an action. By these exertions his 
 resources were now exhausted, and he could 
 maintain no more than twelve hundred horse, 
 with which he joined the duke of Deuxponts, in 
 the cause of the young king of Navarre. But the 
 protestants were defeated in Poitou, and Wilham 
 had to effect his escape in the disguise of a peas- 
 ant. He assembled a third army, and again 
 entered Brabant. This time he was received as 
 a deliverer, and gained several advantages over 
 the Spaniards, but for want of money was again 
 obliged to disband his soldiers. Soon after, 
 however, his perseverance was rewarded. Seve- 
 ral towns in Zeeland and Holland revolted ; the 
 nobles and deputies from the principal towns in 
 Holland formed themselves into an independent 
 state, and nominated William their chief. Forces 
 for sea and land service were levied, a regular 
 revenue was raised, the Roman Catholic worship 
 abolished, and a protestant church, upon the 
 
118 
 
 plan of that of Geneva, established in its stead. 
 After the greatest exertions, William succeeded in 
 carrying the important measure of a general union 
 among the provinces of the low countries for their 
 mutual defence. 
 
 The infamous designs against the life of Wil- 
 liam, which were never intermitted from the time 
 of his proscription, were at last successful. One 
 Balthazar Gerard, a native of Franche Comte, 
 shot him, at the age of fifty-one, at Delft. He 
 was lamented by the whole people ; they regarded 
 him as their protector and sole support. It is 
 said that his arrival in any town was commonly 
 announced in these familiar and endearing terms : 
 * Father William is come I ' 
 
 The character of William is depicted as uniting 
 magnanimity, secrecy, prudence, equanimity, in 
 all situr.tions, singular penetration and sagacity, 
 popular eloquence, a retentive memory, and the 
 art of conciliating men's affections. His cerebral 
 organization explains his various endowments. 
 The brain was large, generally ; all the upper 
 region, and particularly firmness, in great propor- 
 tion. The portrait, from which the one I have 
 given here is copied, is inscribed with the motto, 
 Je maintiendrai (I shall maintain). Cautiousness, 
 secretiveness, and reflection acted as prudence 
 and sagacity, and William's nobler sentiments 
 produced magnanimity. Such a leader will 
 always render justice to whom it is due. W^illiam 
 
119 
 
 was charged by Philip with ingratitude, disloy- 
 alty, and other crimes, in the grossest terms ; but 
 his intentions seem ahvays to have been pure and 
 patriotic. If his memory has been reviled by the 
 advocates of despotism, it has received and de- 
 serves the highest honors from a people, who 
 gratefully acknowledge him as the principal author 
 of their freedom and independence. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Ramus, (^Peter Ramee.) 
 
 This head is extremely elevated at firmness 
 and self-esteem ; the occipital region is full, the 
 organ of courage particularly marked, and the 
 forehead is prominent, — language and individual- 
 ity remarkably so. It is the brain of a thinking 
 and determinate character. The constitution, or 
 temperament, moreover, is one of great activity. 
 
 Ramus was born at a village in Picardy. His 
 grandfather was a nobleman of Liege, who lost 
 all his property by the ravages of war, and with- 
 drew to France, where he was reduced to gain 
 his livelihood by making and selling charcoal, and 
 his father followed husbandry for his support. 
 Ramus at a very early period of his life showed a 
 fondness for learning, and went at different times, 
 from the age of only eight years, to seek instruc- 
 tion at Paris. But he was on every occasion 
 speedily compelled to depart by poverty, and the 
 adverse circumstances of the times. His passion 
 
120 
 
 Tor study, however, induced him to return once 
 more, when lie was received in the capacity of a 
 servant into the college of Navarre. 
 
 In this situation, after spending the day in at- 
 tendance upon his master, he devoted the great- 
 est part of the night to study, and by his own in- 
 dustry made considerable progress in learning. 
 His talents and perseverance at last procured him 
 a more honorable station in the college, and he 
 spent three years and a half going through a 
 course of philosophy. During this time, having 
 become acquainted with the Aristotelian logic, and 
 discovered its defects, he came to the bold resolu- 
 tion of attacking it in the schools, and of substi- 
 tuting in its stead a -better system. Accordingly, 
 upon the occasion of standing candidate for the 
 degree of Master of Arts, he held a public dispu- 
 tation against the authority of Aristotle, and main- 
 tained his theses with such ingenuity and ability, 
 as astonished and confounded his examiners. 
 From this time Ramus determined to overturn the 
 old logic. He lectured on philosophy and elo- 
 quence, and published a book, entitled, Aiisiotelicce 
 Animadversiones, containing a very vehement at- 
 tack upon Aristotle. 
 
 This attack upon a system which had been uni- 
 versally admired for ages, gave great offence, as 
 was to be expected, to the followers of Aristotle, 
 and raised a violent storm of resentment against 
 Ramus, particularly among the professors of the 
 
121 
 
 University of Paris. At first they made use of no 
 other weapons in their contests with him than 
 those of logic and eloquence, but they soon pro- 
 ceeded to adopt harsher measures: they loudly 
 accused him, before the civil magistrate, of a 
 design, by opposing Aristotle, to sap the founda- 
 tions of religion and learning. So great was 
 their clamor, that the Parliament of Paris took 
 cognizance of the business ; but when the Aris- 
 totelians perceived that the cause was likely to 
 meet with an impartial hearing and equitable 
 decision from that tribunal, they, by their in- 
 trigues, got it removed from the parliament to 
 the king's council. A public disputation took 
 place ; it lasted two days : • Ramus complained 
 of the unfair proceeding of his enemies, but the 
 result was, that the king, prepossessed against 
 him by the calumnies of his enemies, decreed, 
 that Ramus's books should be suppressed, and 
 himself prohibited, for the future, from writing 
 or reading any logical or philosophical lectures, 
 without express permission first obtained. His 
 enemies published the sentence in Latin and 
 French, in all the streets of Paris, and sent it to 
 all parts of Europe. They even held him up to 
 ridicule upon the stage. 
 
 This disgrace of Ramus, however, was but of 
 short duration ; he soon lectured again, and at- 
 tracted a crowd of auditors. The faculty of the 
 Sorbonne attempted to expel him, but he was 
 16 
 
122 
 
 maintained by an edict of the parliament. After 
 this he met v/ith a generous and powerful patron 
 in the cardinal of Lorraine, who, by his interest 
 with the king, Henry II., obtained the repeal of 
 the decree of Francis I., and thus secured to our 
 author perfect freedom of writing and speaking 
 upon philosophical subjects. By means of the 
 same patron. Ramus was appointed regius profes- 
 sor of eloquence and philosophy. 
 
 His enemies, however, never desisted, and con- 
 trived to excite prejudices against him, as a con- 
 vert to the doctrine of the Reformation. He was 
 obliged to conceal himself at Fontainbleau, under 
 the protecting arm of the king. When his ene- 
 mies discovered the place of his retreat, they 
 compelled him to seek safety in greater obscu- 
 rity. The peace concluded between Charles IX. 
 and the protestants, enabled him to return to 
 Paris, and to resume his station in the college, as 
 well as his professorship. 
 
 He continued his lectures with unabated activ- 
 ity and increasing reputation, till the second civil 
 war drove him once more from Paris, and forced 
 him to fly for shelter to the Protestant army, 
 when he was present at the battle of St. Denis. 
 The peace restored him to his occupations, but 
 foreseeing that he would be able to maintain 
 himself for but a short time, he asked and obtain- 
 ed permission from the king to visit the universi- 
 ties of Germany. Wherever he came much 
 
123 
 
 respect was shewn him, and many honors con- 
 ferred upon him. At Heidelberg he read a 
 course of lectures. He was anxious to obtain 
 a professorship at Geneva, but he did not suc- 
 ceed. It is recorded, that while striving in vain 
 to fix himself among his protestant brethren, 
 he refused several liberal offers, made to him by 
 catholics. He now resolved to return to his 
 native country. At the commencement of the 
 massacre of St. Bartholomew, he took refuge in 
 a cellar, where he lay concealed during two days. 
 An infamous rival, Charpentaire, a professor of 
 mathematics, who had been eclipsed by the supe- 
 rior talents of Ramus, at length discovered him^ 
 dragged him from his place of concealment, and 
 directed his hired assassins to despatch their 
 victim. The scholars of Charpentaire dragged 
 the body ignominiously along the streets, and 
 threw it into the Seine. 
 
 Ramus was a man of universal learning, and an 
 accomplished orator ; this was from the large size 
 of the organs of langunge, and the perceptive 
 powers in general. He was endowed with emi- 
 nent moral qualities ; and the head of Ramus is 
 very elevated. He, on every occasion where it 
 could avail, shewed great firmness and resolution 
 of mind ; and the organs of firmness and courage 
 appear to be very large. His temperance and 
 disinterestedness were exemplary : his brain is 
 comparatively of small size laterally. With great 
 
124 
 
 boldness and constancy, he asserted the natural 
 freedom of the human understanding. He was 
 more successful in undermining the authority 
 which Aristotle had so long possessed in the 
 schools, than in his attempt to raise a new system 
 of logic and metaphysics. His fame as a philoso- 
 pher vanished before that of Des Cartes. He was 
 strongly attached to his country, and his inhabi- 
 tiveness is very large. He was never shaken by 
 disgrace or misfortune. 
 
 PLATE XXVI. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Stubbs. 
 
 In this portrait the organs of benevolence and 
 firmness are particularly elevated ; that of venera- 
 tion is lower ; those of the perceptive faculties 
 are prominent. It is the brain of a humane and 
 benevolent, but sturdy and independent character. 
 In a man thus endowed, the religious are weaker 
 than the moral feelings. Stubbs excelled as a 
 painter of animals ; but I give this figure as an 
 illustration of character, and not as calculated to 
 show the organs necessary to the arts of imita- 
 tion. To this end, front views of portraits are 
 necessary. The second part of this work, on 
 Talents* will contain figures for that purpose, 
 
 * This part has never been published. 
 
ri jxri 
 
 j'Yfj. 1. 
 
 ?.*■- -^' 
 
 -H 
 
 
 J^'i£/ ^. 
 
 Bf:Kael 
 
 An-niri,Smith^Co:s j.ith.v 
 
125 
 
 whilst this part only presents cerebral configura- 
 tions that accompany or indicate a variety of 
 characters. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Gustavus de Schlabrendorf. 
 
 This portrait is copied from a bust in plaster of 
 Paris, taken after death. The greater portion of 
 the brain is in the anterior and sincipital, or up- 
 per regions ; the intellectual organs are but of 
 moderate size, and not large enough in proportion 
 to those of the feelings. Individuality, eventual- 
 ity, locality, language, and comparison, are the 
 fullest of the intellectual organs ; causality is 
 middling. Among the feelings, those of self- 
 esteem and firmness are extremely large ; then 
 come benevolence, veneration, conscientiousness, 
 hope, and cautiousness. Among those of the re- 
 ligious sentiments, that of marvellousness is the 
 smallest. In the basilar region, the organs of 
 acquisitiveness, secretiveness, destructiveness, and 
 philoprogenitiveness are the most largely devel- 
 oped ; courage, attachment, and amativeness the 
 most scantily so. 
 
 De Schlabrendorf was the eldest son of an emi- 
 nent family in Prussia ; he received an excellent 
 education, and from the earliest age indulged in 
 Hberal and independent ideas. He admired the 
 principles of the stoical philosophy, and openly 
 approved of the French revolution. This brought 
 
126 
 
 flown the displeasure of the Prussian government 
 upon him, and he lost his estates by confiscation ; 
 but he bore his bad fortune manfully for several 
 years. He, like many others, w^as soon put out 
 of conceit with his sublime conceptions of the 
 dignity of human nature ; at least he abandoned 
 them as applicable to the then living generation. 
 Though his landed property in Silesia was re- 
 stored to him at a later period, he continued to 
 live with the greatest parsimony. He confined 
 himself to the most simple lodging on the second 
 floor, in the Rue Richehcu, near the Palais Roy- 
 ale at Paris. The same chamber was his library, 
 sitting, dining, and bed-rocm. He wore neither 
 small-clothes nor shirt ; a morning-gown, a pair 
 of old slippers, sometimes stockings and a neck- 
 cloth, composed his whole attire. He never 
 shaved, kept no servant, but had his bed made by 
 the porter of the house, and his dinner brought 
 from the restaurateur's. At the same time he 
 was very benevolent and charitable, encouraged 
 young artists, and contributed largely to many 
 institutions of common utility. No one who was 
 poor ever asked him for assistance in vain ; and 
 though frequently deceived, he never ceased to 
 be benevolent and useful, fn this way he lived 
 for more than ten years, a hermit in the most 
 populous part of Paris. 
 
 Were I called on to give an opinion, as a phre- 
 nologist, of this singular man, I should say that, 
 
127 
 
 from the nature of his intellectual development, 
 he is fond of learning facts and historical events, 
 and of travelling ; that his judgment will not 
 always be sound with respect to the causes of 
 events ; that he is overwhelmed by his feelings, 
 particularly self-esteem and firmness. In any 
 good cause, too, he will be apt to flatter himself 
 with success, and, if disappointed, will suffer a 
 great deal, though he will struggle resolutely 
 against every appearance of chagrin. His secre- 
 tiveness being large, he will be pleased with con- 
 cealing his intentions and thoughts. Family con- 
 siderations will be nothing to him, his love of in- 
 dependence predominates ; but his benevolence, 
 veneration, and justice will prevent him from 
 injuring any one ; and these feelings, in union 
 with little courage, will rather make him bear 
 with injustice than meditate revenge. As he is 
 rich, it were difficult to say what direction his 
 considerable acquisitiveness will take ; probably it 
 would induce him to make collections calculated 
 to gratify some of his most active powers. Its 
 activity being combated by various sentiments of 
 a superior order, even by self-esteem, is never to 
 be apprehended. I conceive his singular manner 
 of living may be explained in the following way : — 
 He was confined to prison for many months dur- 
 ing the French revolution, and was obliged to 
 subsist upon five sols a day. At the same time 
 his property was confiscated on account of his lib- 
 
128 
 
 era] and independent principles. This circum- 
 stance must certainly have oftended his pride, his 
 notions of independence, and all his favorite phi- 
 losophical ideas. He knew, too, that his govern- 
 ment would have imprisoned him in some fortress, 
 had they been able to get him into their power. 
 Now such a character as Schlabrendorf could 
 without difficulty resolve upon leading a life of 
 solitude, and once accustomed to it, would feel 
 inclined to continue the habit, even after poverty 
 and adverse circumstances generally made it no 
 longer necessary. I had opportunities of know- 
 ing that he had formed vast plans of establish- 
 ments for the public convenience. He therefore 
 felt greater enjoyment in contemplating future 
 results to be produced by his influence, than in 
 spending his money on his peculiar comforts. 
 On the whole, 1 think his firmness and self-esteem 
 were the mainsprings of all his actions. 
 
129 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Portraits of haughty, ambitious, vain, and touchy, 
 or easily-offended Characters. 
 
 Portrait-painters and sculptors, not aware of 
 the influence which the cerebral organization ex- 
 erts on the mental manifestions, have hitherto, for 
 the most part, been satisfied with an imitation of 
 the face and forehead alone, neglecting the rest 
 of the head altogether. Painters commonly pre- 
 fer front, or three-quarter face views ; but then 
 many of the organs of the affective powers, which 
 form very essential elements in individual charac- 
 ters, cannot be seen distinctly. I hope that in 
 future artists will supply a greater number of 
 phrenological proofs than they have yet done. 
 Painters, however, have occasionally made por- 
 traits in profile, and, with a few sculptors, have 
 taken great care in imitating the natural form 
 and relative size of the various parts of the 
 head. Now among these productions the phre- 
 nologist will find specimens that harmonize with 
 the principles of his science. The fashion which 
 prevailed during the reign of Louis XIV. of cov- 
 ering the head with enormous wigs, is greatly to 
 17 
 
150 
 
 be regretted, for in all the eminent men of that 
 period, the organs in the forehead only are visible, 
 and their character in regard to understanding 
 alone can be judged of phrenologically. Charac- 
 ters of the description mentioned in the title of 
 this chapter are of very frequent occurrence in 
 the world, and a few examples will enable my 
 readers to understand the cerebral configuration 
 which indicates them. 
 
 PLATE XXVII. 
 
 Fig. t. — Philip IJ. of Spain. * 
 
 The posterior and upper part of the head of 
 Philip II. appears much elongated backwards ; 
 hence the organs of self-esteem and approbation 
 are very great. Cautiousness, firmness, ideality, 
 and particularly marvellousness, are also large, 
 whilst benevolence and veneration are of minor 
 magnitude. The organs of the intellectual pow- 
 ers are of middling size, but they bear no kind of 
 proportion to those of many of the feelings, by 
 which they will, therefore, be corrupted and 
 swayed. A man thus constituted will always be 
 guided by his feelings ; he will be remarkable for 
 his haughtiness and reserve, be very apt to be led 
 astray by religious fanaticism, and easily be made 
 the instrument of an ambitious, selfish, and cruel 
 but crafty priesthood. 
 
PI JIJYJ 
 
 T^cjl 
 
 :2%^2 
 
 B.FN.det. 
 
 T'/jJj. hy J)/£a7' tH, L'/j^p^n^ ^ J/iJfyyt . 
 
 Art^iin ,S'n-nlh dCO'a'i /.iih 
 
131 
 
 Philip II. son ot the Emperor Charles V. was 
 naturally of a reserved and apparently cold dis- 
 position. His cautiousness, self-esteem, and firm- 
 ness, account for this temper. Charles going to 
 Germany, committed to his son, then in his six- 
 teenth year, the administration of affairs in Spain. 
 Several years later the father was desirous of 
 having him near his person, and Philip met 
 the emperor at Brussels, when he visited many 
 of the towns of the low countries, in all of which 
 he was received with extraordinary rejoicings ; 
 but in the midst of these loyal festivities he dis- 
 played a severity of disposition, and an exclusive 
 attachment to his Spanish attendants, which in- 
 spired his Flemish subjects with a permanent 
 dislike. In 1550 he appeared with his father at 
 the diet of Augsburg, the emperor having at 
 heart his son's succession to the imperial dignity; 
 but Philip's whole demeanor was extremely offen- 
 sive to the Germans, and he was sent back to 
 Spain. 
 
 After Charles's resignation, Philip rose at once 
 from his subordinate station to that of the most 
 powerful prince in Europe. The most memora- 
 ble events of his reign are the commotions in the 
 low countries. Without any natural attachment 
 to this part of his empire, and equally despotic 
 in his temper and bigoted in his principles, 
 he was determined to use no other means for 
 silencing the public discontent than those of 
 
132 
 
 authority. For the suppression of the Reforma- 
 tion, he established a court of inquisition on 
 the model of that of Spain, and retained a 
 body of foreign troops in the country to over- 
 power opposition, notwithstanding the remon- 
 strances of the states, who saw that the subver- 
 sion of their liberties was the aim of his policy. 
 He pointedly refused to mitigate the severity of 
 the inquisition, protesting that * he would rather 
 be without subjects than be a king of heretics.' 
 He never showed the slightest sign of compunc- 
 tion for the evils which his unfeeling bigotry 
 occasioned ; the severest measures indeed, had, 
 on all occasions, his warmest approbation. His 
 gloom and reckless severity were increased by a 
 tragical incident in his family. His eldest son, 
 equally ambitious with himself, and of an unruly 
 and violent temper, grew so much disgusted, 
 that he engaged with the disaffected, and formed 
 the design of leaving vSpain. Philip ordered the 
 execution of his own son. 
 
 Philip by his blind zeal for the catholic re- 
 hgion, and his unfeeling spirit of domination, 
 everywhere excited civil commotions, caused an 
 insurrection in Ireland, fitted out an armament to 
 conquer England, or at least to dethrone the 
 queen and restore popery, and countenanced 
 and aided the famous league in France. His 
 boundless ambition and bigoted prejudices ren- 
 dered his whole reign but a succession of wars 
 
133 
 
 and civil broils, and dissipated the immense re- 
 sources which he possessed, without eftecting any 
 of the great objects at which he aimed. He 
 never commanded his troops himself; he was 
 only once in the neighborhood of a battle gained 
 by his general, Emmanuel of Savoy, and then 
 during the time of the engagement he was on his 
 knees in a chapel between two monks, praying 
 and vowing never to be guilty of approaching the 
 battle field. To make up for this, however, the 
 Duke of Alba, his governor of the low countries, 
 could boast of having; during the short period of 
 five years, sacrificed eighteen thousand individ- 
 uals by the hands of the public executioner. 
 This very duke who had rendered him the great- 
 est services, having, on one occasion, entered the 
 king's cabinet without previous announcement, 
 was told by Phihp himself, that such boldness 
 deserved the axe. Philip is also reported to have 
 said that he would deliver his own son to the 
 inquisition were he to be suspected of heretical 
 principles. Phrenology can alone account for 
 such selfishness, cowardliness, and haughtiness, 
 combined with such a sanguinary and bigoted 
 disposition. His cautiousness was considerable, 
 his courage small, and his destructiveness acted 
 in combination with his religious feelings, self- 
 esteem, and firmness. 
 
 The engraving from which my figure is taken, 
 is after an original painting by Titian. 
 
 —■»ttt 
 
134 
 
 Fig. 2. — Catherine II. of Russia. 
 
 This portrait gives the idea of an unusually 
 large head, and the forehead of a man rather 
 than of a woman. 'Ihe occipital and basilar re- 
 gions are strongly marked, and it is not likely, 
 therefore, that the inferior feelings will always be 
 kept in control by the superior sentiments. The 
 organs of self-esteem and love of notoriety are 
 particularly large, and will form a very principal 
 feature in the character. The head is high at the 
 upper front part, in the region of benevolence ; 
 hence cruelty, whatever other actions of an ani • 
 mal nature be indulged in, will never aflbrd any 
 delight. 
 
 This illustrious sovereign was the daughter of 
 the petty German prince of Anhalt Zerbst. She 
 was invited by the empress Elizabeth to the 
 Russian court, with the view of promoting an 
 union between her and her nephew, the grand- 
 duke, afterwards the emperor Peter III. Cathe- 
 rine's love of sway and passion for glory seem to 
 have been the dominant principles in her consti- 
 tution. To gratify the first she made no scruple 
 of breaking down all the barriers of common mo- 
 rality which stood in her way. In pursuit of the 
 second, she aimed at every thing that could raise 
 her character in the eyes of the world. No 
 prince ever surpassed her in the endowment of 
 noble and useful institutions, or the patronage of 
 
135 
 
 science and letters, and the promotion of the arts. 
 vShe had great confidence in her abilities, and was 
 perhaps too apt to follow splendid novelty, and 
 to seek for expensive rarities. She reformed the 
 administration of justice, encouraged industry, 
 commerce, and instruction, increased the strength 
 and wealth of the empire, and concealed her pri- 
 vate crimes, and the evils of her bloody wars, by 
 superior talents, by the glory of foreign aggran- 
 dizement, and by the blessings of internal civiliza- 
 tion. In this way she obtained the general love 
 and reverence of her subjects. She was gifted 
 with uncommon abilities, and wrote and con- 
 versed with ease and dignity. She was kind and 
 humane to those about her, and possessed great 
 equanimity and command of temper. It is said 
 that an air of haughtiness was the more perma- 
 nent expression of her countenance, which, hovv^- 
 ever, was frequently tempered by grace and affa- 
 bility. Her mode of living was temperate and 
 regular. One pleasure, sensuality, alone she in- 
 dulged in without restraint, and in pursuit of it 
 she made all the decorum of sex openly give way 
 to the license of sovereign power. The nature of 
 her attachments, however, for the most part, pre- 
 vented favorites from gaining any influence in the 
 serious affairs of government. Her intellect was 
 too strong to be corrupted, her love of dominion 
 too powerful ever to endure the superiority of 
 ministers and favorites. 
 
136 
 
 Her character and talents, in general, were 
 those of a man, and her cerebral organization was 
 in harmony. 
 
 PLATE XXVIII. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Lalande, the Astrotiomer. 
 
 Joseph Jerome Lalande was born at Bourg, in 
 the department of the Aine. His father intended 
 him for the bar, and sent him to Paris to study 
 law. But his natural talent for astronomy frus- 
 trated the views of his parents ; and this taste 
 once awakened, became his principal occupa- 
 tion throughout life. When engaged in the law, 
 he at the same time attended the lectures on 
 astronomy at the college of France., and was 
 the only auditor of the course. He requested 
 and obtained the permission of the professor Le- 
 monnier, to assist him in his observations. He 
 soon gave up the law entirely, and laid himself 
 out to profit by the lessons of his instructer, who, 
 on his side, conceived a parental aflfection for a 
 pupil who gave such promise of future eminerce. 
 Shortly after this, the celebrated La Caille was 
 preparing to set out for the Cape of Good Hope, 
 in order to determine the parallax of the moon, 
 and the distance of that planet from the earth. 
 To accomplish this object, it w^as necessary that 
 
^7. XIIJIL 
 
 J^\c/.2. 
 
 ■^ r ' •- 
 
 '^^ f 
 
 
 F'ia ^ 
 
 -B^A-^aa. 
 
 ,ij>- 
 
 J'u?,. hy Marsh,Ca.f>0nil£Zyt,^ 
 
 Afln It, , .>V,< ithMCo^ X!t!/l ." 
 
137 
 
 the same observations should be made by another 
 observer, placed under the same meridian, and at 
 the greatest distance that could be conveniently 
 chosen ; and Berlin being thought the most proper 
 station, the French Academy determined that an 
 astronomer should be sent to that city. Lalande, 
 though scarcely nineteen years of age, was the 
 person fixed upon for this purpose. The account 
 which he gave of his mission, on his return, pro- 
 cured him a place in the Academy of Sciences, 
 and he became a constant contributor to its Me- 
 moirs. Almost every one of its volumes con- 
 tained an essay from the pen of Monsieur La- 
 lande. He repeated the same ideas frequently ; 
 but he was exceedingly fond of attracting public 
 notice, and of being mentioned in the news- 
 papers. He said of himself, that he was an oil- 
 cloth for blame, and a sponge for praise. He 
 was particularly desirous of being considered a 
 philosopher, and above prejudice. He was pas- 
 sionately devoted to astronomy, a great promoter 
 of that science, and certainly the most learned, 
 though not the most profound and original, as^- 
 tronomer of France. His eccentricities of char- 
 acter were great, and his vanity insatiable. His 
 labors were not confined to astronomical subjects, 
 but extended to various branches of science. He 
 was extravagant enough to publish a dictionary of 
 Atheists, in which he registered not only many of 
 the illustrious dead, but a great number of his 
 18 
 
138 
 
 contemporaries, and some of the principal digni- 
 taries of tfee French empire. 
 
 The organs of individuality, size, configuration, 
 weight, number, and language, are very large ; 
 those of ideality, approbation, and self-esteem, 
 predominant. Finally, those of the religious feel- 
 ings are small. Hence the talent, as well as the 
 singular character of Lalande, are easily con- 
 ceived upon phrenological principles. 
 
 Fig. 2. — James Vaniere, 
 
 The occipital region of this head is very much 
 elongated, particularly in the direction of the 
 organs of firmness, self-esteem, and love of ap- 
 probation. The cerebral organization, indeed, is 
 generally remarkable : the organs of language, 
 individuality, locality, time, number, and ideality, 
 are large, and the bodily constitution is very 
 active. This portrait may serve as a model of 
 what is called a touchy or susceptible character ; 
 a frame of mind which principally depends on 
 self-esteem, love of approbation, and ideality being 
 active ; the disposition, however, is further in- 
 creased by a large endowment of combativeness 
 and firmness, with a smaller proportion of benevo- 
 lence and justice. Men so constituted are much 
 disposed to be dissatisfied with the world, and to 
 be complaining continually of others. Such a 
 combination, without love of approbation, pro- 
 
I^I. ^d^LI^. 
 
 v.- S-ial^ 
 
 Fzc^.8. 
 
 
 
 S'i^T. 
 
 :7m^ 
 
 ITic/. Si 
 
 
 '1^ #^|'^ / 
 
 Ftt/.^ 
 
 BFNTcg^Z 
 
 J\ih. ?n/ M/x^sh, fco/^^t^-n, KJ^yo-n . 
 
 J'i'ff.G. 
 
 Mlt^tJ^,^^■'m^rh dC (7/y.=j:ifky 
 
 i 
 
139 
 
 duces self-sufficiency, and utter indifference to 
 the opinions of others ; but the addition of love 
 of approbation produces the unhappy state of 
 mind I have just mentioned. 
 
 The character of J. J. Rousseau, which appears 
 incomprehensible, is easily explained on the sup- 
 position of a similar combination of powers. He 
 certainly possessed the organs of ideality, self- 
 esteem, love of approbation, and cautiousness, of 
 a large, and those of courage and philoprogeni- 
 tiveness of a small size. 
 
 Vaniere was born in the diocese of Beziers, in 
 Languedoc. He studied in the Jesuits' College, 
 and entered into their society. He distinguished 
 himself by his Latin poetry. He employed 
 twenty years of his life on a dictionary of the 
 Latin and French tongues, but did not finish it. 
 The spirit of all Vaniere's lucubrations was of an 
 intolerant cast ; this pervaded even his descrip- 
 tions, composed amidst beautiful scenery, of the 
 artless manners of a simple peasantry. 
 
 PLATE XXIX. 
 
 The influence of self-esteem and love of ap- 
 probation being so extensive in social relations, 
 it may be useful to mankind to know exactly the 
 cerebral configuration which indicates great ac- 
 tivity of these feelings. It is with this view that 
 
140 
 
 1 have given the six figures of this twenty-ninth 
 plate. Fig. 1. is the portrait of a bishop ; fig. 
 2. of a minister of state ; fig. 3. of a general ; 
 fig. 4. of a governor of a province ; fig. 5. of a 
 deputy or member of parliament ; and fig. 6. of 
 an author. 
 
 A bishop with such a head will be fond of 
 worldly distinctions, and labor for the superiority 
 of the ecclesiastical order. He will possess great 
 intellect, and may speak in eloquent terms of 
 humility, but all his actions will indicate haughti- 
 ness and vanity. A minister of state like fig. 2. 
 will display a powerful mind ; but he will feel 
 strongly inclined to command, and impose his 
 own will as law upon the community : he will 
 foster national pride, speak of glory, exhibit 
 trophies, encourage the erection of monuments, 
 and feel the disposition, at almost any price, to 
 remain among the leaders or influential party in 
 the government. A general whose brain resem- 
 bles that of fig. 3. will live for badges of orders, 
 for parade, and outward distinctions. He will 
 serve every master who satisfies his love of glory, 
 that is, who has titles to confer, and who affords 
 him opportunities for display. The administrator 
 of the province will be fond of showing his power ; 
 he will be a ' little man dressed in brief author- 
 ity ;' be very eager after marks of honor, and 
 show a large appetite for flattery. The dep- 
 uty will be zealous in the cause of religion and 
 
141 
 
 government, provided his ambition and selfish 
 views are gratified. Finally, the author will 
 faithfully serve that party which appeals most 
 powerfully to his vanity and selfishness. Such 
 beings, and their like, particularly if the head be 
 wide, or laterally developed, and the organ of 
 conscientiousness be small, will always sacrifice 
 the duties of their station, whatever it be, to their 
 vanity and personal interest. Supposing the re- 
 ligious, political, military, and civil affairs of a 
 state to be in the hands of individuals so consti- 
 tuted, however vast their intellectual powers, 
 strict justice and morality will be little attended 
 to ; Christian humility will be disfigured, legisla- 
 tion corrupted, and the equality before the law 
 annihilated ; personal distinctions and preroga- 
 tives will prevail, and all sorts of iniquities be 
 supported by the force of arms, by false reports, 
 and by wilful mistatements. The existence of 
 the commonweal is incompatible with that of 
 men in authority possessed of such brains. What 
 a difference between these heads and those of 
 Massillon, L' Hopital, Crillon, Franklin, Males- 
 herbes, Jeannin, Walsingham, Oberlin, Lejeune, 
 William of Nassau, and of all who subject their 
 pride and ambition to the invariable laws of mo- 
 rality ! Phrenologists, as more particular ob- 
 servers of mankind, are fully aware of the in- 
 fluence and of the cause of the energy of these 
 two feelings, and cannot help considering them, 
 
.142 
 
 when very active, as among the most formidable 
 enemies of general happiness, of true liberty, and 
 of every institution that is calculated to raise 
 mankind in the scale of true worth and excel- 
 lence. 
 
143 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Of gay and gloomy Characters. 
 
 Mirthfulness, hope, and imitation, are faculties 
 essential in the constitution of the merry, witty, 
 or gay character ; frequently, however, tune, in- 
 dividuahty, eventuality, approbativeness, and se- 
 cretiveness, also enter into its composition, and 
 heighten it ; on the other hand, great cautious- 
 ness, firmness, self-esteem, justice, and powers of 
 reflection, with little mirthfulness, hope, and imi- 
 tation, produce the gloomy or melancholic turn 
 of mind. The gay and the gloomy character are 
 alike exalted by ideality. Those who unite the 
 feelings which constitute the merry, as well as 
 those which compose the gloomy character, are 
 subject to alternate fits of despondency, and of 
 exuberant mirth. Mirthfulness, without benevo- 
 lence and veneration, is the parent of satire, the 
 disposition to indulge in which is increased by 
 combativeness, destructivencss, self-esteem, and 
 firmness. Mirthfulness, combined with secretive- 
 ness and imitation, is fond of playing tricks. In 
 union with constructiveness, configuration, size, 
 and imitation, it produces caricature. 
 
144 
 
 PLATE XXX. 
 
 Fig. 1 — Piron. 
 
 This portrait indicates great developmerd of 
 the organs of mirthfulness, ideahty, the intellec- 
 tual powers, and a lymphatic-sanguineous con- 
 stitution. Individuality, rize, form, calculation, 
 language, and the reflective faculties, are strongly 
 marked. The rest of the head is so much con- 
 cealed by the wig, that the organs of the feelings 
 can scarcely be guessed at. Piron was the son 
 of an apothecary at Dijon, and born in 1689. 
 The first twenty-five years of his life he spent in 
 obscurity, and amid vulgar enjoyments. The 
 odium excited by a licentious ode, of which he 
 was the author, obliged him to quit his native 
 town, and he went to Paris, where he for some 
 years supported himself as a copying clerk. His 
 earliest literary efforts were of a dramatic nature, 
 and written for the Comic Opera House. His 
 success was at first moderate. But at length, in 
 1739, having presented the public with his com- 
 edy of La Metromanie, his name rose immediately 
 into reputation. His society was then courted 
 greatly, and he became famous for his repartees 
 and bon mots, and particularly for his happy 
 knack at writing epigrams. He was fond of 
 making caustic remarks upon the French Acade- 
 my, the members of which he used to call the 
 
n. jifa: 
 
 -.^^"W^^^^ 
 
 Fial. 
 
 Fi^ i?. 
 
 ^.F-^rdel. 
 
 TtA^/hy 2i/[^ursh, Ca-p&9i,,6CZiff>'n. 
 
 An-mn , SrmM., (7a 's J.zth y 
 
145 
 
 invalids of wit. He nevertheless made an attempt 
 to gain admission into this society, and never did 
 he forgive their negative. The epitaph he com- 
 posed for himself, on the occasion, is well known : 
 
 Ci-git Piron qui ne fut rien. 
 Pas meme academiciem. 
 
 His self-esteem was somewhat too great, but his 
 conduct was never low nor wicked ; his domi- 
 nant desire was to add • to the amusement of his 
 friends. 
 
 Fig. 2. — Charles Antony Beriinazzi, 
 
 Better known as Carlin, a famous comic actor. 
 His father was an officer in the Piedmontese 
 service ; and Carlin, at the age of fourteen, be- 
 came an ensign. To provide the means of living 
 a little better, he gave lessons in fencing and 
 dancing, and also enacted comedies with his 
 scholars. When at Bologna, it happened that a 
 new piece was announced for performance, but 
 that he who was to have played the harlequin 
 had disappeared. Carlin offered to take the part, 
 and actually performed it to the great satisfac- 
 tion of the public. It was only at the fourth 
 representation that he was discovered by his 
 friends, who then advised him to take to the 
 stage as a profession. He adopted their counsel, 
 and went to Venice, and afterwards played in 
 several towns of Italy. In 1771 he appeared at 
 
146 
 
 Paris upon the Italian stage, and continued to 
 amuse tiie Parisians, as harlequin, during forty- 
 two years. He was remarkable for his inventive 
 powers on the stage, and for the brilliant flashes 
 of wit which he displayed on the spur of the mo- 
 ment. He once engaged to play singly, and in 
 five acts to exhibit the twenty-six misfortunes of a 
 harlequin : he succeeded completely in his under- 
 taking, giving the greatest satisfaction to the 
 house. Many of his witty sayings are still pre- 
 served, and frequently repeated by the admirers 
 of bon-mots. It is a pity that the greatest part 
 of the head is covered with a cap : the broad 
 forehead, however, and the great development of 
 the organs of mirthfulness, ideality, imitation, se- 
 cretivcness, configuration, and language, are dis- 
 tinctly seen. The organs of benevolence and 
 justice must also have been large ; for Carlin was 
 good-tempered in the highest degree ; his sallies 
 were never tinged with personal sarcasm, and his 
 probity was above suspicion. 
 
Fi jjm. 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ■-cS^* ^-vi- - ■■^■■-■'(g^; 
 
 ■tte-v. 
 
 F^c/.l 
 
 J^-ia. ^. 
 
 jB.F.JSrdel 
 
 J?uO i^i/MarsH, Camn, H'l^ycin. 
 
 Anni'n , .i-yrulfh A r •:■■ / • ,-''■ ". 
 
147 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Portraits of hold and timid Characters. 
 
 Characters of this description are particularly 
 indicated by the relative development of combat- 
 iveness and cautiousness ; the larger the former, 
 in proportion to the latter, the bolder and more 
 enterprising will be the disposition, and the con- 
 trary. Courage, however, is greatly aided by 
 destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, and justice ; 
 combined with sufficient cautiousness and reflec- 
 tion, a prudent but decisive turn of mind is the 
 result. 
 
 PLATE XXXI. 
 
 Two Skulls, seenjrom behind. 
 
 Fig. 1. is the skull of a very timorous female, 
 who, in spite of all her efforts, her own reason- 
 ings, and the exhortations of her friends, could 
 never overcome her coward temper. She always 
 replied, that her sensations were stronger than 
 reason. The organ of courage is very small ; that 
 of cautiousness, on the contrary, is remarkably 
 large. Firmness is in middling proportion, but 
 
148 
 
 not great enough to counteract fear. Individuals 
 with similar brains cannot endure disputation or 
 quarrelling ; they desire, above all things, peace- 
 ableness of temper, and only express hostility to 
 violent proceedings. 
 
 Fig. 2. is the skull of the Austrian General 
 Wurmscr, also seen from behind. The organ of 
 courage is exceedingly large, that of cautiousness 
 rather small. According to phrenological princi- 
 ples, more personal courage than prudence may 
 be expected from such a head. This, indeed, was 
 the character of the general ; he never displayed 
 eminent intellectual capacities, but he was re- 
 markable for his merely animal intrepidity. 
 
 PLATE XXXII. 
 
 Fig. 1. — ii. T. Cicero. 
 
 This portrait is after an antique bust, which I 
 am inclined to consider an exact imitation of na- 
 ture. No artist, unless bent upon representing 
 nature faithfully, would ever have given a configu- 
 ration, such as the bust of Cicero presents, to his 
 marble ; the external ear, and indeed the whole 
 head, is larger on one side than on the other ; a 
 circumstance which very frequently happens in 
 nature. Again, the mental constitution indicated 
 by the bust is altogether in conformity with the 
 
PL TLUI. 
 
 VmSM^' 
 
 ^r 
 
 'imff 
 
 Fial 
 
 :K 
 
 *■ ■ ■ it- - .*- 
 
 ! S£- 
 
 ti ■ V--* 
 
 ^i^-^ 
 
 :4:?^ 
 
 /7^ 
 
 6> 
 
 27^JVr ^ie'? 
 
 ^n'Jr hu 'K£scr'S%, CO'pc-r':,, SCLyo-n, 
 
 ji->iriiTi,Siti.ii:/i& Ca's -^•^•'l- 
 
149 
 
 character and talents of Cicero. The organs of 
 language, locality, comparison, causality, acquisi- 
 tiveness, secretiveness, approbativeness, cautious- 
 ness, attachment, philoprogenitiveness, benevo- 
 lence, imitation, marvellousness, and conscien- 
 tiousness are large, whilst those of courage and 
 hope are small. 
 
 Cicero, even in boyhood, showed uncommon 
 abilities ; he excelled in everything to which he 
 applied. Plutarch tells us, that his schoolfellows 
 used to accompany him in a body to and from 
 school, giving him the place of honor in the 
 midst of them, and that many parents visited the 
 school to be witnesses of his extraordinary profi- 
 ciency. He was indefatigable in the exercises of 
 reading, writing, and recitation. His inclination 
 for the study of eloquence declared itself as soon 
 as he quitted the juvenile ranks, and assumed the 
 manly toga. His progress was so great, that he 
 soon ventured to publish some remarks on rhetor- 
 ical invention. The fear of Sylla now induced 
 him to quit Rome for a season, and he went to 
 Athens, pretending ill health as the motive of his 
 journey. His ambition appears to have been con- 
 siderably mortified by this check to his progress 
 in the path of advancement. A retreat in the 
 centre of Grecian learning could not but be pro- 
 fitable to a man of Cicero's attainments and capa- 
 city. Here he evinced a decided taste for philos- 
 ophy ; he was the first of the Romans who exam- 
 
150 
 
 ined the great questions on morality and philoso- 
 phy, which had so long been familiar subjects of 
 discussion in Greece. 
 
 After the death of Sylla he returned to Rome, 
 at the age of thirty years ; having, however, first 
 made the tour of Asia, attended the principal 
 rhetoricians of that country, and, to improve his 
 action, taken lessons from the most eminent dra- 
 matic performers. On arriving at Rome he at 
 once became the head of the Roman bar. His 
 first public employment was quaestor in Sicily ; 
 and as administrator he acted with benevolence 
 and justice. He gradually gained the affections 
 of the Sicilians, who treated him with unusual 
 honors, and considered him the patron and bene- 
 factor of their island. 
 
 He was the saviour of his countrv in the con- 
 spiracy of Catiline ; and the noble use he made 
 of his power, notwithstanding some unworthy 
 compliances which he paid as its price, entitles 
 him to the character of a good citizen. His con- 
 duct in arriving at the consulate, however, has 
 been excused by the corrupt state of the Roman 
 constitution, which made it scarcely possible to 
 act a distinguished part in public life v/ithout cer- 
 tain sacrifices to party politics. 
 
 Cicero was very careful of his health, and ap- 
 portioned his hours of business, study, menls, and 
 exercise with great regularity ; he was anxious to 
 cultivate both the favor of the people and the 
 
151 
 
 friendship of the great, and it cannot be denied 
 but that to these objects he occasionally sacrificed 
 the principles of true patriotism. 
 
 He was naturally timid, and when the tribune 
 Clodius, whom he had offended, proposed the 
 law, enacting that whoever had been concerned 
 in the death of a Roman citizen, before he had 
 been condemned by the people, should be deemed 
 guilty of treason against the state, he lost his 
 presence of mind ; and when Clodius impeached 
 him directly of having put Lentulus and others, 
 concerned in Catiline's conspiracy, to death with- 
 out legal trial, he spontaneously retired into ban- 
 ishment. This happened in his forty-ninth year. 
 Dejected, desponding, uncertain where to seek 
 refuge, he wandered for awhile in the south of 
 Italy, and at length embarking at Brundusium, 
 crossed over to Greece. The marks of regard 
 and esteem everywhere lavished on him proved 
 no antidote to his affliction ; and Cicero, in his 
 exile, afforded a signal proof how little the max- 
 ims of philosophy avail in steeling the soul against 
 adversity, unless aided by natural fortitude, by the 
 innate capacity to endure calamity. 
 
 Though his exile was the cause of the most 
 glorious era in his life, his persecution had ren- 
 dered him extremely cautious in his political con- 
 duct. In the dissensions between Pompey and 
 Caesar he fluctuated for some time, uncertain 
 which of the two parties to espouse. He ap- 
 
162 
 
 proved the cause of Pompey more, but he au- 
 gured better of the success of Caesar. With the 
 change of the constitution which now took place, 
 Cicero's political career was at an end. He lived 
 privately, and devoted himself almost entirely to 
 the study of philosophy, and to the composition of 
 various works. He ultimately became the victim 
 of Antony, against whom he had declared himself 
 in very strong terms. 
 
 Cicero was mild, benevolent, inclined to virtue, 
 and attached to the pubhc welfare, excessively 
 fond of praise, but devoid of that strength of mind 
 which can alone carry a man, with uniform dig- 
 nity and propriety, through the storms of public, 
 or the vexations of private life. That is to say, 
 he had not enough of courage, hope, firmness, and 
 conscientiousness, in proportion to his love of ap- 
 probation, acquisitiveness, secretiveness, and cau- 
 tiousness. This mental constitution disposed him 
 to make undue compliances, and occasionally 
 even to desert the cause which he internally ap- 
 proved. Still his great benevolence and superior 
 sentiments led him as freely to admit the merits 
 of others as he openly laid claim to those of which 
 he deemed himself possessed. 
 
 Cicero's intellectual faculties were of a high 
 order. He had great acuteness of judgment, in 
 other words, great reflective and perceptive 
 powers : he also possessed uncommon powers of 
 language ; he will always be considered as one of 
 
153 
 
 the first of prose writers : he excelled particularly 
 in forensic eloquence, and if he be inferior to De- 
 mosthenes in energy, he is superior in variety, 
 copiousness, and all the graces of embellishment. 
 The matter of his philosophical works, it is true, 
 is borrowed from the Grecian schools, but he has 
 the merit of having introduced their learning to 
 his countrymen in an agreeable form. He must, 
 indeed, be ranked rather as the admirer and pro- 
 moter of philosophy, than as one of its masters. 
 Viewing his mind phrenologically, or according to 
 the indication of the bust, Cicero may be said to 
 have been possessed of powers calculated to raise 
 him to eminence in practical life, or as adminis- 
 trator, but incompatible with the character of a 
 great statesman, through want of quickness and 
 boldness in conception, and of perseverance in 
 execution. 
 
 Fig. 2. — The Gladiator^ from the antique statue, in 
 the Royal Museum at Paris. 
 
 The size and form of this head are quite in 
 conformity with the character of a bold, pugna- 
 cious man. The principal mass of brain lies in 
 the occipital region, and particularly behind the 
 ears. The organs of the intellectual faculties and 
 moral sentiments are small, whilst that of the pro- 
 pensity to fight is unusually developed. Fighting 
 will be the greatest delight of a being with such a 
 20 
 
154 
 
 brain. Soldiers similarly constituted will be val- 
 iant, but by want of capacity to profit by instruc- 
 tion, ought never to arrive at the rank of com- 
 manders. Their valor should, therefore, be re- 
 warded in some other way than by preferment — 
 by an increase of pay, for instance, by some 
 badge of distinction, medal, cross, title, or other 
 invention, by which man's inferior inclinations 
 have been flattered. 
 
 PLATE XXXIII. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Martin Luther. 
 
 The whole forehead of this portrait is large, the 
 organs of language, individuality, eventuality, 
 tune, and of the reflective faculties, are partic- 
 ularly prominent. There is also a great deal of 
 brain at the basis of the head, above and behind 
 the ears, and in the neck. The organ of firmness 
 is likewise strongly indicated. A man with such 
 a cerebral organization will be bold, enterprising, 
 endowed with perseverance, and capable of de- 
 fending his cause by reasoning. He may, how- 
 ever, often feel inclined to go further than pru- 
 dence allows. 
 
 Luther was descended of parents in humble 
 circumstances. He was the son of a smith at 
 Eisleben, in Saxony, and born in the year 1483. 
 
ri ^j:mi 
 
 Fig. 1. 
 
 
 
 Fia ^. 
 
 ^^3: del. 
 
 J^uh hif 3l6i-rsh^ 6'apen, ^'J.yon 
 
 Anmn, Smit'/i A' Oo^s Xith'^ 
 
155 
 
 He showed an early inclination for learning. 
 He acquired the rudiments of grammar at home, 
 and in his fourteenth year he went to Magdeburg, 
 where he was reduced to the necessity of begging 
 for his bread in order to live ; after a year he was 
 sent to Eisenach, lived four years among the rela- 
 tions of his mother, and distinguished himself by 
 his diligence and proficiency. In the year 1501, 
 he went to the university of Erfurt, and attended 
 the courses of logic and philosophy, according to 
 the scholastic methods then in vogue ; but his 
 understanding, naturally sound and superior to 
 everything frivolous, was soon disgusted with 
 those subtle and uninstructive sciences. He was 
 only twenty years of age when he himself began 
 to read lectures on various branches of philosophy, 
 and determined to become an x\ugustinian friar. 
 
 In the convent he applied closely to the study 
 of divinity, as laid down in the writings of the 
 schoolmen ; but having accidentally met Avith a 
 copy of a Latin bible in the library of the monas- 
 tery, he neglected his other studies, and perused 
 it with eagerness and assiduity. 
 
 He soon became famous for his learning and 
 for his knowledge of the scriptures, and was 
 chosen by Frederic, elector of Saxony, to fill the 
 chair of philosophy, and afterwards that of divin- 
 ity, at the university of Wittenberg. He, at the 
 same time, distinguished himself as a pulpit 
 orator, and endeavored to controvert many crro- 
 
156 
 
 neous notions, which had been received in the 
 church and in the schools. The better to quahfy 
 himself for his profession, he now also commenced 
 the study of the Greek and Hebrew languages. 
 
 At this time the pope was in possession of the 
 supreme temporal as well as spiritual power over 
 emperors, kings, and nations. The scandal, in- 
 deed, was now so great all over Europe, that the 
 necessity of a religious reformation was generally 
 felt. Luther spoke freely and with great success 
 of the abuses practised by the holy see ; and when 
 Leo X. to replenish his coffers, had recourse to 
 the sale of indulgences, Luther determined openly 
 to protest against such a scandalous imposition on 
 his deluded countrymen. The novelty and bold- 
 ness of his opinions excited great attention, and 
 his popular and persuasive eloquence made a 
 strong impression on the minds of his hearers. 
 
 The violent measures adopted agg,inst him 
 served but to call forth greater powers than he 
 had yet displayed, an event which might have 
 been foretold from his general character, incapa- 
 ble of submitting tamely to any thing like haughty 
 and arbitrary treatment. Though a simple monk, 
 he treated the pope as his equal, and, protected 
 by Frederic, burnt the bulls of his holiness, who 
 had already delivered the reformer's writing to the 
 flames. Though aware of the fate of Huss, who, 
 under similar circumstances, and protected by an 
 imperial safe conduct, had been sacrificed at Con- 
 
157 
 
 stance, Luther insisted on going to Worms, 
 against all the entreaties of his friends. ' I am 
 lawfully called,' said he, ' to appear in that city, 
 and thither will I go in the name of the Lord, 
 though as many devils as there are tiles on the 
 houses were there combined against me.' When 
 required by the diet to renounce the opinions 
 which he had hitherto held, he firmly and solemn- 
 ly declared that he would neither abandon them, 
 nor change his conduct, unless he were previously 
 convinced by the word of God, or the dictates 
 of right reason, that his sentiments were erro- 
 neous. To this resolution he steadily adhered, 
 notwithstanding the entreaties and threats which 
 were employed to conquer his firmness of mind. 
 He was permitted to depart in safety, but an 
 excessively severe edict was published in the 
 emperor's name, and by the authority of the diet, 
 in which he was declared a member cut off from 
 the church, a schismatic, a notorious and obsti- 
 nate heretic, and deprived of all the privileges 
 which he enjoyed as a subject of the empire. 
 The severest punishments were denounced against 
 those who should receive, entertain, or counte- 
 nance him, either by acts of hospitality, by con- 
 versation, or writing, and all were required to 
 concur in seizing his person as soon as the term 
 of his safe conduct expired. But Luther, on his 
 return from Worms, was conveyed with the utmost 
 secrecy to the castle of Wartburg, where he lived 
 
158 
 
 in peace, the place of his retreat being carefully 
 concealed. Here it was that he translated a 
 great part of the New Testament into the Germon 
 lanojua^e. 
 
 His active spirit, however, could not long en- 
 dure retirement, and without the consent or even 
 the knowledge of his patron and protector Fred- 
 erick, he returned to Wittenberg, where he de- 
 voted himself particularly to his translation of the 
 scripture, which was read with avidity and pro- 
 duced incredible effects. He even spoke, and 
 wrote with more freedom than ever. He pub- 
 lished on the abolition of bishoprics and bene- 
 fices ; he also declared against the forced celi- 
 bacy of the clergy. 
 
 A diet, held at Spires, declared as unlawful 
 every change which should be introduced into the 
 doctrine and discipline or worship of the estab- 
 lished religion, until agreed to by a general coun- 
 cil. Several princes, who were friendly to the 
 reformation, together with the deputies of four- 
 teen imperial cities, when they found that all their 
 arguments and remonstrances made no impres- 
 sions, entered their solemn protest against this 
 edict of Spires, and, on that account, were called 
 'protestants. 
 
 Another diet was assembled at Augsburg, 
 charged with finding means by which the schism 
 might be ended. The protestant princes em- 
 ployed Melancthon as their deputy, who, with a 
 
159 
 
 due regard to the opinions of Luther, expressed 
 his sentiments and laid down his doctrine with 
 the greatest perspicuity, and in terms as little 
 offensive to the Roman Catholics as a regard for 
 truth would permit. This declaration of the sen- 
 timents of the reformers is known by the name of 
 the Confession of Augsburg. 
 
 Luther must be judged by his own conduct, 
 and not by the tales either of his friends or his 
 adversaries. His life showed him superior to 
 selfish considerations, to honors, and church pre- 
 ferments ; he was satisfied with his original pro- 
 fessorship in the university and pastorate of the 
 town of Wittenberg, offices to which very moder- 
 ate stipends were annexed. He was vehement in 
 all his operations, was very apt to break into im- 
 petuosity, and to go to excess. Rash in assert- 
 ing his opinions, and obstinate in adhering to 
 them, he made no allowance for the timidity or 
 the prejudices of others, pouring forth a torrent 
 of invective against any one who ventured to op- 
 pose him. Regardless of any distinction of rank, 
 he chastised all adversaries indiscriminately with 
 the same rough hand. His boldness, energy, 
 firmness, and gift of language, were remarkable. 
 All his actions were much more effects of his nat- 
 ural temper than of the manners of the age in 
 which he lived. This proposition will be made 
 abundantly evident by contrasting his behavior 
 with that of the man whose portrait follows. 
 
160 
 
 Fig. 2. — Philip Melancthon, or Schivarzerde, from 
 a portrait by Alb. Durer. 
 
 The organization of this head differs widely 
 from that of Luther. It is very narrow above and 
 behind the ears, and the whole basilar region is 
 very small ; almost the whole of the brain, indeed, 
 lies in the forehead and sincipital regions, both of 
 which are exceedingly large. It is the brain of 
 an extraordinary man. The organs of the moral 
 and religious feelings predominate greatly, and 
 will disapprove of all violence, irreverence, and 
 injustice. The forehead betokens a vast and 
 comprehensive understanding. The ensemble a 
 mind the noblest, the most amiable, and the most 
 intellectual that can be conceived. If there be 
 any thing to regret, it is that the organs of the an- 
 imal powers should have been so small in compar- 
 ison with those proper to man. Such a head 
 may be called chosen ; its only cause of unhappi- 
 ness is in contemplating the injustice of mankind, 
 and its too eager wishes for their better condition. 
 
 Melancthon was born at Bretten, in the Palati- 
 nate, in 1495. He received the rudiments of edu- 
 cation in his native place, went to the college of 
 Pforzheim, and two years afterwards to Heidel- 
 berg, where he made such rapid progress in liter- 
 ature, that before he had completed his fourteenth 
 year, he was intrusted with the tuition of the sons 
 
161 
 
 of a noble family. He was still very young when 
 Erasmus wrote of him : — ' Good God, what hopes 
 may we not entertain of Philip Melancthon, who, 
 though as yet very young, and a boy, is equally to 
 be admired for his knowledge in both languages ? 
 What quickness of invention ! what purity of dic- 
 tion ! what powers of memory ! what variety of 
 reading ! what modesty and gracefulness of beha- 
 vior !' «» 
 
 From Heidelberg, Melancthon went to Tubin- 
 gen, attended the different professors of classical 
 and polite learning, the mathematics, philosophy, 
 divinity, law, and even medicine, and before he 
 had attained the age of seventeen, he was created 
 doctor of philosophy. He likewise studied the 
 sacred Scriptures diligently, and always carried a 
 Bible about him. 
 
 At the age of twenty-three he was appointed 
 professor of the Greek language in the University 
 of Wittenberg. His youth and personal appear- 
 ance created unfavorable impressions, but his 
 inaugural oration not only removed them, but 
 even excited the highest applause and admira- 
 tion. He soon contracted a close intimacy and 
 friendship with Luther, and though he approved 
 Luther's design of delivering theology from the 
 darkness of scholastic jargon, his mildness of 
 temper made him extremely averse to disputation 
 of every description. He, however, rendered 
 great services to the cause of reformation by his 
 21 
 
162 
 
 admirable abilities and his great moderation. He 
 was even forced to sustain a conspicuous part in 
 all the principal religious transactions and eccle- 
 siastical regulations of that period. For the sake 
 of peace and union, he was naturally inclined to 
 yield, where essentials were not concerned, and 
 always anxious to soften the acrimony of reli- 
 gious controversy. It is said that his mother hav- 
 ing asked him what she was to believe amidst the 
 disputes which divided the world, he replied, 
 * Continue to believe and pray as you have hith- 
 erto done.' He was humane, gentle, and readily 
 won upon by mild and generous treatment ; but 
 when his adversaries made use of imperious and 
 menacing language, be rose superior to his gen- 
 eral meekness of disposition, and showed a spirit 
 of ardor, independence, nay, of intrepidity, look- 
 ing down with contempt upon the threats of 
 po\ter, and the prospect even of death. 
 
 The fame of Melancthon, of his great learning, 
 and of his extraordinary moderation and pru- 
 dence, spread into foreign countries, and pro- 
 cured him invitations from Henry VIII. of Eng- 
 land, and Francis L of France, nearly at the same 
 time ; but these he refused, and continued in 
 Saxony. 
 
 His constitution was delicate, but by observing 
 the most rigid temperance, and by endeavoring 
 to dismiss, when he lay down after an early sup- 
 per, every thought from his mind that could dis- 
 
163 
 
 turb his repose, his life was prolonged to a great 
 age, and he was enabled to pursue his studies 
 with an intenseness of application that is almost 
 incredible. He always rose at midnight to his 
 labors. 
 
 Never was any man more civil and obliging, 
 and more free from jealousy, dissimulation, and 
 envy, than Melancthon ; he was humble, modest, 
 disinterested in the extreme ; in a word, he pos- 
 sessed wonderful talents, and most noble disposi- 
 tions. His greatest enemies have been forced to 
 acknowledge that the annals of antiquity exhibit 
 very few worthies who may be compared with 
 him, whether extent of knowledge in things 
 human and divine, or quickness of comprehen- 
 sion, and fertility of genius, be regarded. The 
 cause of true Christianity derived more signal ad- 
 vantages, and more effectual support, from Me- 
 lancthon, than it received from any of the other 
 doctors of the age. His mildness and charity, 
 perhaps, carried him too far at times, and led him 
 occasionally to make concessions that might be 
 styled imprudent. He was the sincere worship- 
 per of truth, but he was diffident of himself, and 
 sometimes timorous, without any sufficient reason. 
 On the other hand, his fortitude in detcnding the 
 right was great. His opinions were so univer- 
 sally respected, that scarcely any one among the 
 Lutheran doctors ventured to oppose them. He 
 was inferior to Luther in courage and intrepidity, 
 
164 
 
 but his equal in piety, and much his superior m 
 learning, judgment, meekness, and humanity. 
 He latterly grew tired of his life, and was particu- 
 larly disgusted with the rage for religious contro- 
 versies, which prevailed universally. 
 
 PLATE XXXIV. 
 
 Fig. 1. — Charles XII. King of Sweden. 
 
 The head here is higher than it is broad, and is 
 extremely large in the direction of hope, firmness, 
 and self-esteem ; the lateral parts, which are the 
 most prominent, lie immediately above the ears ; 
 the organs of secretiveness and cautiousness are 
 exceedingly small. The forehead is not more 
 than middling, in proportion to the rest, and the 
 perceptive organs, especially individuality, are: 
 larger than those of the reflective powers. This 
 is the cerebral organization of an imprudent, 
 proud, and stubborn character ; of a sanguine and 
 careless schemer. The will of such a man ought 
 to be subordinate to the laws of the country in 
 which he lives; for if his own inclinations ever 
 become the rule of conduct, the greatest misfor- 
 tunes will certainly result to the community. 
 
 Charles XII. from the earliest age, showed a 
 decidedly martial disposition, great firmness of 
 mind, carelessness of character, and obstinacy, 
 
rUXlTK 
 
 Fzg.l 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 4^! 
 
 J^ey. ^. 
 
 
 .5>j^ 
 
 .# 
 
 ^y^iV^ ^«i;. 
 
 Pt/-?'. 7jy yfarsli, Capen, iOJLuvn 
 
 Annd-nr, S'ynith& Oo.'sMith. 
 
^ 
 
165 
 
 >vhich was not to be overcome by force. When 
 still a child, he was fond of the most violent 
 bodily exercise, and bear-hunting became one of 
 his principal amusements. Armed with a spear, 
 he attacked his game with so little caution that 
 his life was frequently in jeopardy. The love of 
 glory soon declared itself as a principle and 
 ruling passion of his mind. He resolved to be- 
 come the Alexander of the north ; his talents, 
 however, were insignificant, and he was then 
 looked upon as a prince of but little promise. 
 
 The potentates of three neighboring states, 
 Denmark, Poland, and Russia, thinking to take 
 advantage of his youth and inexperience, ahd to 
 strip him of a part of his dominions, first aroused 
 his ambitious, haughty, and enterprising spirit. 
 When their designs became apparent, and the 
 Swedish council was deliberating, in Charles's 
 presence, on the measures proper to be pursued 
 in such an emergency, the young king suddenly 
 rose, and with a decided air, said — ' Gentlemen, 
 I am determined never to engage in an unjust 
 war, and never to end a just one but with the 
 ruin of my enemy. It is my resolution to go, and 
 to attack the first who shall declare himself, and 
 when I have conquered him, I hope the rest will 
 be intimidated.' Ho now gave up all kinds of 
 amusement, enforced the strictest economy in his, 
 household, and seriously prepared himself to play 
 the hero. He renounced female society forever, 
 
166 
 
 and also made the resolution never again to taste 
 wine. 
 
 The king of Denmark was the first to com- 
 mence hostilities ; Charles at once determined to 
 march in person, and to attack Copenhagen. He, 
 therefore, disembarked his troops a few miles 
 from that capital, he, himself, sword in hand, 
 leaping into the water the moment his boat 
 touched the strand, followed by his guards and 
 chief officers. Advancing amidst a shower of 
 musket balls, he asked a general who stood by 
 him, ' what that whistling was, which sounded so 
 strangely in his ears.' — ' It is the noise of the 
 bullets shot at your majesty,' replied the general. 
 ' This then,' said the king, ' shall heneforth be 
 my music' The Danish entrenchments were 
 soon forced, and the king approached Copenha- 
 gen without further opposition. The Swedish 
 army, lying before the capital of Denmark, was 
 kept in the strictest discipline, and all the pro- 
 visions with which it was supplied were paid for 
 with perfect good faith. Prayers were said regu- 
 larly twice a day in the camp, at which Charles 
 always attended devoutly. The king of Den- 
 mark, seeing the Swedes in the heart of his 
 dominions, and his capital in imminent danger, 
 was glad to listen to terms of accommodation, 
 and the Swedish hero of eighteen, finished his 
 first war in less than six weeks. 
 
 Charles now advanced against the Russian 
 
167 
 
 forces, and with only eight thousand men attacked 
 and discomfited an arm)' of eighty thousand. 
 When he arrived before the Russian entrenched 
 camp, defended by a hundred and fifty brass can- 
 non and the bulk of the army, he without hesita- 
 tion led on his chosen band, and, after a combat 
 of three hours, carried the entrenchments at 
 every point, with dreadful slaughter. The 
 Swedes took many times their own number of 
 prisoners, besides the whole of the enemy's artil- 
 lery. Charles had two horses killed under him, 
 and when he mounted the third, he said gaily: 
 * These people make me take exercise.' He 
 dismissed the prisoners, as it was impossible for 
 him to guard them ; he only detained the princi- 
 pal officers, whom he treated with the utmost 
 generosity. In general, Charles was admired for 
 his personal courage, his discipline, moderation, 
 and humanity. 
 
 The following year he went to Livonia, de- 
 feated the Poles and Saxons in several battles, 
 and brought the former to the determination of 
 deposing their king. The object which now oc- 
 cupied all his thoughts was to take signal ven- 
 geance on his enemy the Czar, Peter I., then at 
 Grodno in Lithuania. Charles, in the depth of 
 winter, marched against him, and drove the Rus- 
 sians across the Dnieper. Peter I. becoming 
 seriously alarmed for his empire, caused some 
 proposals of peace to be made, to which Charles 
 
168 
 
 only replied, ' I will treat with the czar at Mos- 
 
 cow.' 
 
 The king of Sweden had arrived, in October, 
 1708, within a hundred leagues of Moscow, when 
 impassable roads and want of provisions induced 
 him suddenly to turn aside into the Ukraine. In 
 the following spring he was attacked by Peter. 
 Going, on one occasion, to reconnoitre, Charles 
 received a musket-shot in the heel, which frac- 
 tured the bone. No change in his countenance 
 betrayed the accident to his attendants, and he 
 continued six hours more on horseback, giving his 
 orders with the greatest tranquillity. At last the 
 pain became so excessive, that it was necessary 
 to lift him from his horse, and carry him to his 
 tent. Such was the aspect of his wound, that the 
 surgeons were of opinion that the leg must be 
 amputated. One of them, however, promised to 
 save it by means of deep incisions. ' Cut away 
 boldly, then,' said the king, immediately holding 
 out his leg. During the operation he himself 
 kept the limb steady with both hands, looking on 
 hke an indifferent spectator. 
 
 Meantime the czar was advancing, and Charles, 
 without calling a council of war, ordered a gen- 
 eral attack for the next day, and then went to 
 sleep. He caused himself to be carried in a ht- 
 ter at the head of his infantry. The two horses 
 of his litter were soon killed, two others met the 
 same fate. The king was then carried by his 
 
169 
 
 life-guards, of whom twenty-one out of twenty- 
 four were destroyed. The Swedes began to give 
 way on all sides, their principal officers were 
 killed or made prisoners, and their camp before 
 Pultowa was at length forced. In this extremity 
 Charles still refused to fly. He, however, was 
 placed on horseback, notwithstanding the cruel 
 pain of his wounds, and surrounded with about 
 five hundred horse, conveyed safe through the 
 Russian army. Having reached the baggage, he 
 was put into a coach, and his flight continued 
 towards the Dnieper. The coach broke down, 
 and he had again to be mounted on horse- back. 
 At length, after much hazard and suflfering, he 
 reached the river, across which his attendants 
 ferried him in a small boat. The fatal issue of 
 the battle of Pultowa lost Charles his troops, his 
 generals, his ministers, and his treasury ; and the 
 unfortunate king became a fugitive among the 
 Turks, by whom he was honorably received, and 
 conveyed to Bender. 
 
 Liberal eflbrts were, in the course of time,, 
 made by the Grand Seignior, to send him home 
 with a large escort and provision for all his 
 wants. Charles, however, refused to go at all, 
 and then the Sultan lost all patience with his 
 stubborn and unreasonable guest, and signed an 
 order to compel him to depart by force. Charles 
 formed the extravagant resolution of resisting 
 with three hundred Swedes the whole strength 
 32 
 
170 
 
 of the Ottoman empire, and actually began to 
 fortify his small camp, in the face of a Turkish 
 arir;y. Against this strange resolve all the en- 
 treaties of his friends, officers, chaplains, and 
 ministers were unavailing. The camp was of 
 course soon forced, the three hundred Swedes 
 were made prisoners, and the king with his gen- 
 erals rode off to his house, which he had commit- 
 ted to the care of about forty servants. Here he 
 was still as far as ever from any thoughts of yield- 
 ing. Cannon were brought up without effect ; 
 at length fire was set to the roof, which spread 
 to the rest of the building, and nothing seemed 
 to remain for the king but to surrender, or perish 
 in the flames. He had made up his mind to the 
 latter, when one of his guards proposed taking 
 possession of a neighboring house which had a 
 stone roof. Charles causing the doors to be 
 opened, rushed out amidst the Turks, with a 
 pistol in each hand, and his sword at his wrist, 
 his principal officers following his example. 
 They were immediately surrounded, and the 
 king, entangled by his spurs, was thrown to the 
 ground and secured. After his furious exertions 
 he now sunk into a state of perfect tranquillity. 
 He was treated with respect and compassion, and 
 honorably escorted, though as a prisoner, to a 
 castle near Adrianople. 
 
 The senate of Sweden, no longer expecting his 
 return, requested his sister to undertake the re- 
 
171 
 
 gency, to accommodate matters with the czar and 
 king of Denmark, and thus put an end to the cruel 
 wars which desolated the country. Charles being 
 informed of the proceedings of the senate, indig- 
 nantly sent word to them that, if they pretended 
 to intermeddle in public affairs, he would depute 
 one of his boots to govern them. He grew 
 tired at length of inactivity, and seeing that he 
 had nothing to expect from the Porte, he expres- 
 sed his wishes to return to his own dominions. 
 Permission was readily obtained for his departure, 
 and he set out, attended by a Turkish escort, to 
 the frontiers of Transylvania. There he ac- 
 quainted his suite that he should dispense with 
 their further attendance, and directing them to 
 meet him at Stralsund, he took post-horses, and, 
 accompanied only by two officers, travelled dur- 
 ing sixteen days and nights. 
 
 On arriving in Sweden, he found his affairs in a 
 desperate condition. He defended Stralsund 
 with his usual resolution. It was bombarded, and 
 one day a bomb fell on the house where the king 
 was, and burst near his chamber, while he was 
 occupied in dictating to a secretary, whose pen 
 fell from his hand at the shock. ' What is the 
 matter ? ' said the king. ' The bomb, sire ! the 
 bomb ! ' was all the answer the secretary could 
 make. * What has the bomb to do with our 
 business ?' replied the king ; ' go on.' 
 
 Charlea was persuaded to quit Stralsund when 
 
172 
 
 no longer tenable, and it was with great difficulty 
 that he escaped on board a Swedish ship. He 
 wintered at Carlscroon, refusing to revisit his 
 capital. He afterwards endeavored to re-estab- 
 lish James H. upon the throne of England ; he 
 then invaded Norway, and was at last killed in 
 visiting the trenches during the siege of Frede- 
 rickshall, at the age of thirty-six years. 
 
 Charles was a mere soldier ; he had very little 
 knowledge of any kind. In religion he was a 
 thorough fatalist. He was void of fear, and acted 
 so exclusively from his natural dispositions, that 
 his history is his true biography. He was impru- 
 dent, haughty, and inflexible, and could not brook 
 opposition. He found his kingdom rich, happy, 
 and powerful, and he left it ruined, wretched, 
 and so totally without defences, that it was 
 obliged to purchase peace with the loss of its 
 most beautiful provinces. No king, indeed, ever 
 consulted the happiness of the people over whom 
 it was his lot to reign less than Charles. His 
 cerebral organization is perfectly in conformity 
 with every trait in his character. 
 
 Fig. 2.— Sully. 
 
 This head is very high, whilst it is at the same 
 time of considerable width. The organs of con- 
 structiveness, secretiveness, and cautiousness are 
 strongly marked ; the whole sincipital region is 
 
17S 
 
 likewise large, and the forehead voluminous, par- 
 ticularly the organs of individuality, configuration, 
 size, locality, order, calculation, and of the reflec- 
 tive faculties. Such a brain fits a man to attain 
 excellence in various departments of the arts and 
 sciences. Happy the country whose administra- 
 tion is committed to such a head ! There the 
 general welfare will never be neglected, — and 
 fortunate the king who selects men with such a 
 brain as Sully's for his counsellors ! The glory 
 of his reign will be lasting. 
 
 Sully was born of an illustrious family, and 
 educated in the reformed religion, to which he 
 adhered during his whole life. At the age of 
 eleven he was presented by his father at Ven- 
 dome to the queen and her son Henry. He then 
 went to Paris, and was there pursuing his studies 
 when the horrible massacre of St. Bartholomew's 
 Day took place. The principal of the college of 
 Burgundy saved him from the fate to which all 
 the Huguenots were destined, by keeping him 
 concealed till it was announced that the execu- 
 tions were at an end. Sully then relinquished 
 classical studies, and devoted himself to the ser- 
 vice of the king of Navarre. He took lessons in 
 history and mathematics, and applied himself to 
 all the exercises proper for one destined to the 
 profession of arms. When Henry of Navarre put 
 himself at the head of the Huguenot party. Sully 
 entered into the infantry as a volunteer, and in 
 
174 
 
 several skirmishes displayed rather more temerity 
 than prudence. Henry, who thought him worthy 
 of his esteem, said to him on this occasion, * It is 
 not there that 1 wish you to hazard your life. I 
 prize your courage, but hope to find better occa- 
 sions for its employment.' Sully now left the ser- 
 vice of the king of Navarre for a time, to accom- 
 pany the duke of Anjou, who had been invited to 
 accept the sovereignty of the Netherlands. Sully 
 had in view the gaining possession of the property 
 of his family in Flanders, and particularly the re- 
 covery of the estates of his maternal grandfather, 
 the viscount of Ghent, who had disinherited him 
 on account of his rehgion. Finding, however, 
 that he, as well as other protestants, was looked 
 upon with a cold suspicious eye, he returned to 
 the king of Navarre. Henry having occasion for 
 a confidential resident at the court of France, in 
 order to penetrate the designs of the League, cast 
 his eyes on Sully as the person most worthy to be 
 intrusted, and sent him thither. 
 
 In the war with the League, Henry summoned 
 Sully to give assistance. He joined without hesi- 
 tation, and was engaged in various sieges and 
 battles, always acquitting himself with honor. In 
 the battle of Zorg he received five wounds, and 
 being carried on a litter to the king, Henry em- 
 braced him tenderly, in the presence of the other 
 ofluicers, and bestowed the warmest praises on his 
 fidelity and bravery. 
 
175 
 
 Henry, though lawful king of France, on ac- 
 count of the difference of his religious opinions 
 from those of the community at large, found that 
 it would be impossible for him to obtain peacea- 
 ble possession of the throne without reconciling 
 himself to the Catholic faith. One of his chief 
 objections to this step was the fear lest he should 
 be deserted by his old and most faithful friends. 
 Sully, however, consulting Henry^s interest and 
 the welfare of the nation, desired that the 
 measure might be adopted, and he was then 
 employed to negotiate with the Catholic chiefs 
 on the grounds of Henry's abjuration of Protest- 
 antism. 
 
 The League still continued to oppose Henry, 
 and Sully's talents were vigorously exercised in 
 his service. He was considered as one of the 
 ablest commanders in the kingdom, for the attack 
 and defence of fortified places. He also made 
 himself especially useful by his skill and integrity 
 in managing financial affairs. He was employed, 
 too, in many important negotiations, of which one 
 of the principal was for the king's second mar- 
 riage with Mary de Medicis, Sully hastened this 
 alliance as much as possible, dreading Henry's 
 weakness towards his mistress Mademoiselle 
 d'Entragues, to whom he had given a promise ot 
 marriage. This promise he put into the hands of 
 Sully, and that faithful friend, deeply affected 
 with the disgrace the king must incur from such 
 
176 
 
 a connexion, after pondering a while, tore the 
 writing in pieces. ' Are you mad ?' cried Henry., 
 ' Yes, sire,' said Sully, ' 1 am mad, and I wish I 
 were the only madman in France.' As soon after 
 as he could gain a hearing, he laid before the 
 king all the reasons to convince him of his ex- 
 treme imprudence in the step he meant to take. 
 
 The spirit of Sully's administration was that of 
 order, regularity, and economy, joined with so- 
 briety of manners. He was, the decided enemy 
 of luxury of all kinds, and therefore did not en- 
 courage the introduction of those arts and manu- 
 factures which minister to refinement. Agricul- 
 ture, in his opinion, was the basis of national 
 prosperity, and he wished to see the great mass 
 of the community employed in its operations. It 
 was his desire that taxes should bear exclu- 
 sively upon luxuries, and, if they were to be made 
 to act as sumptuary laws, and thus bring men 
 back to their ancient frugality, he thought it 
 would be much better for the nation. 
 
 Within ten years he paid the crown debts of 
 two hundred millions, and accumulated a surplus 
 of thirty millions, raising less money by taxation, 
 all the while, than had been done before his 
 administration. Prior to his ministry, the gover- 
 nors of provinces and powerful nobles were in 
 the habit of levying taxes for their private advan- 
 tage, sometimes on their own authority, and fre- 
 quently by virtue of edicts which they had 
 
177 
 
 obtained through court interest. Sully suppressed 
 these abuses, and had to encountej; not only the 
 intrigues and machinations of the persons imme- 
 diately interested, but the facility of the monarch 
 himself, always disposed to comply with the re- 
 quests of his favorites and mistresses. On one 
 occasion the king's mistress d'Entragues said 
 haughtily to Sully : * To whom would you have 
 the king grant favors, if not to his relations, cour- 
 tiers, and mistresses ?' '■ Madame,' replied he, 
 * you would be in the right, if his majesty took 
 the money out of his own purse ; but is it reason- 
 able that he should take it from those of the 
 traders, the artisans, the laborers and peasants ? 
 These people, who maintain him, and all of us, 
 find one master sufficient, and have no need of so 
 many courtiers, princes, and mistresses.' Sully, 
 of whose integrity the king was fully convinced, 
 relieved him greatly when assailed by improper 
 requests ; he could always throw the refusal upon 
 one who had no reluctance to undergo the 
 odium, provided the good of the state were con- 
 sulted. 
 
 Sully was very active and very temperate. His 
 table was simple and frugal ; and when re- 
 proached with its plainness, he replied with 
 Socrates, that if his guests were wise, they would 
 be satisfied ; if not, he did not wish their com- 
 pany. 
 
 Though far from being a bigot, he was firm to 
 23 
 
178 
 
 his own religious creed ; interest had not induced 
 him to change it, and it was not Ukely that any 
 other motive would do so. The pope once wrote 
 him a letter, beginning with an eulogy on his 
 administration, and expressing a wish, at the 
 conclusion, that he would enter into the right 
 path. In his reply, Sully said, that, on his part, 
 he would not cease to pray for his holiness's 
 conversion. 
 
 He continued at the head of affairs till the 
 assassination of Henry ; but that fatal event put 
 an end to his influence, for lie was not a minister 
 for a minority and a female regency. He was 
 dismissed from court, and then lived chiefly in 
 retirement. It is related, that being once sent 
 for by the young king, Louis XIII. to give his 
 advice on some important aff'air, his gravity and 
 antiquated figure excited the mirth of several of 
 the young courtiers. SuUy, who perceived it, 
 turning to the king, said : ' Sire, when your 
 father, of glorious memory, did me the honor to 
 call me to his presence, in order to consult on 
 state aff'airs, he previously sent away the buf- 
 foons.' 
 
 The talents and the services of Sully to -his 
 country were of the highest order ; and so was 
 his cerebral organization. A man constituted as 
 he was, will adhere to his duty in every situation, 
 and wish well to the poor as to the rich ; at the 
 head of governments the general welfare will be 
 
179 
 
 especially cared for ; reason and justice will mark 
 all his enactments ; the majority will always feel 
 inclined to obey such a superior ; all will be per- 
 mitted to enjoy their independence and personal 
 dignity, and be secured in perfect equality before 
 the law : opposition, therefore, will be only in- 
 dividual ; the mass will be happy as members of 
 one and the same family. 
 
180 
 
 GENERAL REFLECTIONS, 
 
 Examples under each of the foregoing chapters 
 might be greatly multiphed ; many additional 
 chapters too might be introduced. Those, how- 
 ever, that are given will enable the reader to un- 
 derstand nature, and the fixity of her proceedings, 
 which are constant, and always exhibit the same 
 effects under similar circumstances. The list 
 of words which designate determinate characters 
 is very extensive. It very seldom happens that 
 single powers constitute the predominant charac- 
 ter ; the mutual influence of several of the funda- 
 mental faculties of the mind is almost always per- 
 ceptible. Amativeness, whilst it is the basis of 
 every amorous character, is modified in its mode 
 of seeking satisfaction by its combination with 
 different other powers. Amativeness, in union 
 with strong moral and religious feelings, will dis- 
 pose to early marriage ; the individual thus en- 
 dowed may see one wife after another sink into 
 the grave, but after the loss of each he will soon 
 take another, and always comport himself accord- 
 ing to the laws of propriety. But amativeness, 
 without much of the former feelings, will be apt 
 to lead to libertinism. 
 
 Attachment is the primary element of affection, 
 but all are particularly attached to those in whose 
 
181 
 
 society their other faculties are satisfied. The 
 blackguard and drunkard avoid the company of 
 moral characters, they prefer that of their like. 
 The religious man sympathises with others pos- 
 sessed of the same feelings ; the just man with 
 others who are just ; the reasonable being with 
 those endowed with reason. It is, therefore, 
 proverbially said, that like draws to like. At- 
 tachment, combined with amativeness, is fond of 
 female society ; attachment with philoprogeni- 
 tiveness is pleased with the presence of children. 
 The disposition to seek society is as various as 
 are the -unions of attachment with the other 
 powers of the mind ; fondness for society at large 
 is greatly increased by love of approbation and 
 the other faculties, which find their gratification 
 by display. 
 
 Combativeness is the essence of all courage ; 
 it, however, disposes to bravery or to conten- 
 tion in different directions, according to its com- 
 binations with other active faculties. It may 
 lead to fighting in order to gratify amativeness, 
 philoprogenitiveness, attachment, acquisitiveness, 
 approbativeness, or self-esteem. Combined with 
 the religious feelings, destructiveness, self-esteem, 
 and firmness, it has made men speak of holy 
 wars. 
 
 In this way each affective faculty must be con- 
 sidered in its combinations with various other 
 feelings and intellectual powers, a point quite 
 
182 
 
 indispensable, would we understand the nature, 
 or arrive at the essence of each fundamental 
 power of the mind. This is always single, and in 
 its element the same, under every variety of mod- 
 ified application. Secretiveness, for instance, is 
 an elementary affective faculty of the mind ; but 
 it appears under many and various modifications, 
 such as in persons styled subtle, dissembling, sly, 
 artful, cunning, intriguing, lying, or hypocritical. 
 Wherever concealment appears, secretiveness is 
 active ; the actor who would perform the part of 
 a cunning hypocritical man, and the painter who 
 would embody such a character upon his canvass, 
 therefore, require this power ; without it their 
 efforts, however successful in other directions, 
 will never be else than abortions in this. 
 
 Characters are commonly divided into good 
 and bad: that is to say, superior activity of the 
 powers proper to man constitutes the good, whilst 
 predominating energy of the merely animal na- 
 ture composes the bad character. To assist 
 those who are entering on the study of phrenol- 
 ogy, or who, already acquainted with the funda- 
 mental powers, desire to learn the influence of 
 their combinations, I shall give the elements of a 
 number of characters, according to their common 
 designations, in alphabetical order. Those which 
 I shall draw up may be strengthened or weakened 
 by the addition or absence of certain faculties ; 
 and the reader must remember, that the combina- 
 
183 
 
 tions of thirty-five powers are numerous beyond 
 conception ; this, indeed, is a study which may 
 be extended indefinitely ; my aim will be answered 
 if I succeed in showing the young phrenologist 
 how he must proceed in calculating the combina- 
 tions of the faculties. 
 
 Affable. 
 Individuality, eventuality, language, benevo- 
 lence, love of approbation, secretiveness, acquisi- 
 tiveness, courage, and not too much cautiousness, 
 self-esteem, and causality. 
 
 Amiable. 
 Benevolence, reverence, conscientiousness, love 
 of approbation and attachment ; it increases by 
 individuality, eventuality, tune, imitation, amative- 
 ness ; and by the absence of combativeness, de- 
 structiveness, and self-esteem. 
 
 Ambiguous. 
 Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, 
 combativeness, and approbativeness, with little 
 conscientiousness, firmness, and self-esteem. 
 
 Audacious. 
 Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, 
 firmness, hope, ideality, increased by deficient 
 cautiousness, conscientiousness, reverence, and 
 benevolence. , 
 
 Austere. 
 Firmness, conscientiousness, self-esteem, cau- 
 
184 
 
 tiousness, comparison, causality, destructivcness, 
 combativeness, ideality, with defective imitation, 
 mirthfulness, and benevolence. 
 
 Avaricious. 
 Acquisitiveness, cautiousness, order, and secre- 
 tiveness, with moderate benevolence and con- 
 scientiousness. 
 
 Booby. 
 A small or very inactive brain, where benevo- 
 lence and approbativeness are the most powerful 
 organs. 
 
 Brutal. 
 Combativeness, destructivcness, self-esteem, 
 firmness, acquisitiveness, without benevolence, 
 reverence, conscientiousness, approbativeness, 
 and attachment. 
 
 CaballisU 
 Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, self-esteem, ap- 
 probativeness, combativeness, with less cautious- 
 ness, conscientiousness, reverence, and benevo- 
 lence. 
 
 Calumniator. 
 Acquisitiveness, approbativeness, self-esteem, 
 firmness, secretiveness, increased by eventuality, 
 and language, without conscientiousness, benevo- 
 lence, reverence, cautiousness, and reflection. 
 
 Capricious. 
 Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality, 
 
185 
 
 with deficient conscientiousness, benevolence, 
 cautiousness, and reflective faculties, increased 
 by acquisitiveness and combativeness. 
 
 Comic, 
 Mirthfulness and imitation ; it increases by 
 tune, hope, eventuality, and by little cautiousness. 
 This character may be combined with inferior 
 and superior feelings. 
 
 Communicative. 
 
 Benevolence, reverence, hope, attachment, ap- 
 probativeness, eventuality; language, with little 
 secretiveness, acquisitiveness, self-esteem, and 
 firmness. 
 
 Conspirator. 
 
 Self-esteem, firmness, combativeness, destruc- 
 tiveness, secretiveness, hope, and less cautious- 
 ness. The aim depends on the superior or infe- 
 rior faculties ; conscientiousness, and benevo- 
 lence, or acquisitiveness and self-esteem may 
 guide. 
 
 Corruptible. 
 Acquisitiveness, secretiveness, with less cau- 
 tiousness and self-esteem, and defective conscien- 
 tiousness, reverence, and benevolence ; the basi- 
 lar and lateral regions larger than the sincipital 
 and frontal. 
 
 Credulous. 
 Marvellousness, hope, reverence, conscientious- 
 24 
 
186 
 
 ness, eventuality, with moderate cautiousness, 
 secretiveness, approbativeness, and reflection ; it 
 may increase by self-esteem, and acquisitiveness. 
 
 Decent. 
 
 Approbativeness, cautiousness, conscientious- 
 ness, self-esteem, firmness, benevolence, and the 
 basilar region moderate. 
 
 Diffident. 
 
 Secretiveness and cautiousness, with less com- 
 bativeness, self-esteem, and firmness, increased 
 by reflection. 
 
 Discreet. 
 
 Great cautiousness, conscientiousness, benevo- 
 lence, reverence, and order, with less self-esteem, 
 and combativeness. 
 
 Disputative. 
 
 Firmness, self-esteem, combativeness, approba- 
 tiveness, increased by acquisitiveness, secretive- 
 ness, and less cautiousness and reverence. 
 
 Dogmatist. 
 
 Marvellousness, hope, reverence, cautiousness, 
 conscientiousness, firmness, and self-esteem, in- 
 creased by combativeness and destructiveness. 
 
 Double. 
 Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, ap- 
 
187 
 
 probativeness, without conscientiousness, rever- 
 ence, self-esteem, or firmness. 
 
 Eloquent. 
 
 Individuality, eventuality, perceptive faculties 
 in general, language, comparison, causality, ideal- 
 ity, imitation, firmness, secretiveness, and com- 
 bativeness. 
 
 Extravagant. 
 
 Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality, 
 hope, without cautiousness, and the reflective 
 faculties, increased by combativeness and destruc- 
 tiveness. 
 
 False. 
 
 Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, approbativeness, 
 without conscientiousness, reverence, and benev- 
 olence, increased by combativeness and self- 
 esteem. 
 
 Flatterer. 
 
 Approbativeness, secretiveness, acquisitiveness, 
 increased by less conscientiousness, self-esteem, 
 cautiousness, firmness, and causality. 
 
 Gloomy. 
 
 Cautiousness, firmness, self-esteem, conscien- 
 tiousness, and the reflecting faculties, without 
 combativeness, hope, mirthfulness, and imitation. 
 
 Hypocrite. 
 Secretiveness, acquisitiveness, cautiousness, ap- 
 
188 
 
 probativeness, firmness, without conscientious- 
 ness, reverence, and benevolence. 
 
 Jacobin. 
 
 Combativeness, destructiveness, secretiveness, 
 acquisitiveness, self-esteem, firmness, little cau- 
 tiousness, and defective conscientiousness, rever- 
 ence, and benevolence. 
 
 Impertinent. 
 
 Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, 
 firinness, acquisitiveness, without cautiousness, 
 approbativeness, conscientiousness, reverence, 
 and benevolence. 
 
 Indiscreet. 
 
 Acquisitiveness, firmness, self-esteem, combat- 
 iveness, secretiveness, without cautiousness, order, 
 conscientiousness, and reflection. 
 
 Industrious. 
 
 Acquisitiveness, secretiveness, approbativeness, 
 firmness, cautiousness, the perceptive faculties, 
 order, and activity of the powers. The want of 
 cautiousness and acquisitiveness, and very great 
 conscientiousness, reverence, and benevolence, 
 will prevent the accumulation of great riches. 
 
 Modest. 
 
 Cautiousness, the reflecting faculties, benevo- 
 lence, reverence, conscientiousness, with little 
 aelf-esteem and combativeness. 
 
189 
 
 Noble, 
 
 Self-esteem, firmness, conscientiousness, rever- 
 ence, benevolence, the reflecting powers strong, 
 whilst all animal faculties remain subordinate, 
 particularly amativeness, combativeness, secret- 
 iveness, and acquisitiveness. 
 
 Partial. 
 
 Acquisitiveness, attachment, secretiveness, ap- 
 probativeness, self-esteem, combativeness, and 
 destructiveness, with deficient benevolence, rever- 
 ence, and conscientiousness. 
 
 Rash. 
 
 Combativeness, destructiveness, ideality, firm- 
 ness, self-esteem, approbativeness, acquisitiveness, 
 without cautiousness, conscientiousness, rever- 
 ence, and benevolence. 
 
 Superstitious. 
 Marvellousness, reverence, hope, ideality, with 
 less comparison and causality. 
 
 Tyrant. 
 
 Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, combat- 
 iveness, destructiveness, secretiveness, acquisi- 
 tiveness, without conscientiousness, reverence, 
 and benevolence. 
 
 Unequal. 
 
 Self-esteem, firmness, approbativeness, ideality, 
 combativeness, and destructiveness, increased by 
 
190 
 
 the want of cautiousness, conscientiousness, rev- 
 erence, firmness and benevolence. 
 
 Unpolite. 
 
 Firmness, self-esteem, combativeness, and de- 
 structiveness, without approbativeness, secretive- 
 ness, reverence, benevolence, and conscientious- 
 ness. 
 
 Vindictive. 
 
 Combativeness, destructiveness, self-esteem, 
 firmness, acquisitiveness, and approbativeness, in- 
 creased by the want of benevolence, conscien- 
 tiousness, and reverence. 
 
 Wicked. 
 
 Acquisitiveness, amativeness, combativeness, 
 destructiveness, self-esteem, firmness, secretive- 
 ness, without conscientiousness, reverence, benev- 
 olence, ideaUty, and the religious feelings. 
 
191 
 
 Summary View and Conclusion. 
 
 I began by fixing the attention of my readers 
 on the constitution or temperament of those they 
 would examine according to phrenological princi- 
 ples. I then showed the difference of configura- 
 tion of the whole bodies of the two sexes, next of 
 the faces of the sexes, and then of the faces of 
 nations. After having indicated the phrenologi- 
 cal mode of considering the cerebral organization, 
 I stated that the heads of the sexes, of nations, 
 and of characters are different. I then gave illus- 
 trations of immoral and moral, of rehgious, inde- 
 pendent, proud or haughty, ambitious and vain, 
 humorous, timid, bold, and prudent individuals. 
 I repeat that outHnes only of determinate charac- 
 ters can be traced, that each is strengthened or 
 weakened by the addition or absence of special 
 powers, and by the different degrees of activity of 
 the faculties composing it, and that the number of 
 characters, and their modifications in regard to 
 quantity and quality, are infinite. 
 

ONE MONTH USE 
 
 EDUCATION-PSYCHOLOGY 
 LIBRARY 
 
 >>i^ ^^ 
 
 _;-|IEC~2TMriPiFi^--^^t-Cl iu it£CAi.i 
 
 LD 2lA-30m-5,'75 
 (S5877L) 
 
 2 — J — '-^ — lUUc 
 
 am 
 
 General Library . 
 University of California 
 Berkeley 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CD5TSlD=i7D 
 
^ / 
 
 ':iMyy./'JAf-^t.'\ 
 
 V.,:.:x''AWS!u 
 
 I 
 
 t 
 
 llM/i' 
 
 > ■ 
 
 
 TOmttds: